than_o in_o dionysius_n but_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o some_o pope_n as_o our_o author_n make_v appear_v which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o make_v divers_a remark_n upon_o the_o collection_n attribute_v to_o issidore_n samuel_n ward_n confirm_v this_o opinion_n of_o usher_n by_o several_a reason_n he_o say_v that_o after_o have_v thorough_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o the_o first_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 364_o and_o 381_o after_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o before_o that_o of_o constantinople_n he_o bring_v the_o same_o reason_n as_o usher_n draw_v from_o the_o preface_n of_o dionysius_n to_o which_o he_o add_v these_o two_o proof_n first_o that_o in_o the_o sixteen_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedoa_n the_o secretary_n constantine_n after_o have_v read_v the_o canon_n of_o nice_a in_o a_o copy_n which_o appear_v like_v to_o that_o of_o dionysius_n junior_a then_o he_o come_v to_o read_v those_o of_o constantinople_n as_o thus_o synodicon_fw-la concilii_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o title_n which_o be_v before_o the_o canon_n second_o that_o in_o the_o title_n which_o be_v before_o the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n neccesarea_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n in_o that_o of_o maynce_n and_o in_o many_o other_o latin_a edition_n those_o who_o make_v the_o collection_n say_v that_o they_o have_v first_o place_v the_o canon_n of_o nice_a because_o of_o the_o authority_n that_o this_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v over_o the_o provincial_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v have_v make_v he_o join_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o that_o of_o nice_n if_o the_o collection_n have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o first_o council_n usher_n believe_v that_o the_o edition_n of_o crab_n of_o colon_n contain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o maynce_n but_o ward_n send_v he_o a_o index_n by_o which_o he_o may_v see_v the_o contrary_n our_o archbishop_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n explain_v his_o opinion_n whether_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v extend-to_a all_o in_o the_o 22_o and_o 23_o letter_n he_o say_v that_o two_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v therein_o the_o first_o carry_v too_o far_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o by_o that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n actual_o reconcile_v and_o real_o discharge_v all_o man_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n and_o justify_v they_o before_o they_o have_v faith_n the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v too_o much_o confine_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o no_o body_n have_v any_o part_n therein_o but_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n although_o the_o evangelist_n command_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n in_o conscience_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o embrace_v those_o merit_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o '_o they_o usher_n say_v that_o in_o these_o two_o extremity_n there_o be_v inevitable_a absurdity_n if_o he_o shall_v attribute_v the_o first_o to_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o wrong_v they_o but_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o none_o in_o this_o age_n have_v maintain_v this_o opinion_n which_o infer_v a_o sensible_a contradiction_n nor_o be_v the_o archbishop_n alone_o in_o his_o opinion_n almost_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n the_o reform_a the_o remonstrant_n etc._n etc._n maintain_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o satisfaction_n consider_v absolute_o and_o the_o application_n that_o god_n have_v make_v thereby_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n the_o first_o be_v once_o do_v say_v he_o for_o all_o man_n and_o the_o second_o be_v always_o do_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v put_v man_n in_o a_o estate_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o particular_a application_n that_o god_n thereby_o make_v he_o grant_v they_o actual_a pardon_n usher_n confirm_v and_o explain_v this_o thought_n by_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o divers_a example_n but_o as_o these_o subject_n have_v be_v more_o large_o treat_v of_o since_o that_o time_n 1617._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o dwell_v long_o thereon_o in_o the_o 49th_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o famous_a seldinus_fw-la he_o prove_v by_o walafridus_n strabo_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n they_o put_v themselves_o to_o little_a trouble_n to_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v they_o assemble_v together_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n although_o the_o use_n have_v be_v since_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n in_o this_o collection_n be_v find_v some_o letter_n of_o a_o english_a merchant_n call_v thomas_n danye_n who_o live_v at_o aleppo_n and_o send_v to_o our_o bishop_n many_o book_n of_o that_o country_n and_o among_o other_o a_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n the_o first_o that_o be_v ever_o see_v in_o europe_n in_o the_o 81_o letter_n he_o say_v he_o have_v learn_v of_o a_o jew_n that_o the_o samaritan_n pronounce_v the_o name_n of_o god_n jehova_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o we_o read_v it_o to_o wit_n jebueh_n one_o ralph_n skinner_n a_o learned_a english_a man_n dedicate_v a_o treatise_n of_o maimonides_n translate_v into_o english_a to_o our_o archbishop_n and_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a make_v this_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o second_o of_o this_o collection_n he_o show_v there_o the_o error_n of_o this_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o read_n of_o his_o work_n he_o reduce_v his_o principle_n to_o six_o error_n he_o believe_v first_o that_o the_o star_n and_o celestial_a sphere_n be_v live_v being_n second_o that_o god_n never_o repent_v but_o once_o viz._n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n he_o make_v the_o just_a perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a three_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v eternal_a four_o that_o man_n have_v a_o free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil._n five_o that_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v temporal_a which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o messia_n shall_v come_v six_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v give_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o jechonias_n after_o his_o repentance_n whereas_o salathiel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o neri_n provide_v that_o they_o take_v care_n of_o these_o six_o error_n say_v skinner_n there_o may_v be_v draw_v six_o considerable_a advantage_n from_o the_o read_n of_o maimonides_n first_o we_o may_v profit_v from_o his_o hebraical_a speech_n second_o he_o teach_v divers_a sentence_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n skinner_n have_v mark_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n he_o dedicate_v to_o usher_n in_o place_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o mark_v they_o with_o a_o index_n 3_o we_o may_v find_v in_o maimonides_n the_o expression_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o thalmud_n which_o serve_v to_o explain_v divers_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n otherwise_o explain_v after_o a_o uncommon_a manner_n 5._o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o every_o crime_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rabbin_n touch_v the_o judaical_a religion_n first_o skinner_n give_v divers_a example_n of_o the_o three_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o work_n of_o maimonides_n we_o will_v relate_v three_o or_o four_o by_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o st._n john_n say_v apoc._n 74._o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v there_o be_v one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o seal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o much_o use_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o rabbin_n witness_v this_o passage_n of_o maimonides_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n chap._n 3._o sect._n 3_o as_o he_o examine_v the_o justice_n and_o iniquity_n of_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o he_o weigh_v the_o iniquity_n and_o justice_n of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o same_o year_n he_o that_o be_v find_v just_a be_v seal_v for_o life_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o destruction_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v between_o
rational_a person_n among_o they_o give_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n suppose_v this_o sacred_a wriâ—_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o testimony_n authority_n qualification_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o fix_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n in_o you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_a we_o be_v that_o the_o answer_n will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o half_a the_o demonstration_n that_o we_o now_o have_v since_o we_o have_v the_o utmost_a authority_n that_o nature_n be_v capable_a to_o give_v nay_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n very_o often_o invert_v to_o confound_v the_o infidelity_n of_o such_o person_n as_o question_v their_o own_o natural_a conclusion_n and_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n at_o once_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o condescend_v and_o make_v new_a term_n with_o his_o creature_n to_o keep_v his_o credit_n among_o '_o they_o we_o can_v if_o the_o shortness_n we_o have_v design_v this_o discourse_n will_v permit_v enlarge_v upon_o this_o subject_a but_o it_o be_v so_o well_o do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o several_a late_a learned_a divine_n etc._n that_o our_o deist_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n but_o a_o little_a buffoonery_n banter_n and_o ridicule_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o happiness_n they_o take_v in_o it_o or_o any_o other_o short_a live_v pleasure_n which_o must_v necessary_o arise_v from_o their_o principle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o the_o same_o with_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la mors_fw-la nihil_fw-la death_n itself_o be_v nothing_o and_o after_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v near_o akin_a to_o it_o for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o that_o stoical_a bravery_n to_o defy_v death_n i_o will_v say_v to_o dare_v to_o think_v of_o it_o like_o man_n yet_o most_o of_o they_o have_v imbibe_v descartes_n principle_n unwilling_o assure_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o some_o unknown_a agent_n which_o work_v upon_o their_o animal_n spirit_n after_o some_o unintelligible_a dark_a manner_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o other_o material_a substance_n they_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o body_n rather_o depend_v upon_o it_o than_o it_o upon_o the_o body_n to_o a_o demonstration_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o disagreeable_a to_o they_o when_o they_o dare_v be_v guilty_a of_o think_v be_v that_o as_o a_o after_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v the_o universal_o receive_v opinion_n even_o among_o such_o as_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o no_o better_a demonstration_n than_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o natural_a light_n so_o they_o can_v find_v out_o any_o reason_n against_o it_o so_o plausible_a as_o to_o escape_v their_o own_o ridicule_n if_o offer_v by_o any_o body_n else_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o afterstate_n to_o make_v a_o eternal_a unknown_a plunge_v into_o it_o must_v certain_o be_v surprise_v to_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o hope_n beyond_o this_o life_n no_o proper_a claim_n to_o another_o but_o what_o their_o own_o doubt_n and_o fear_n may_v give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o mens_fw-la habet_fw-la attonitus_fw-la &_o furdo_fw-la verbere_fw-la caedit_fw-la fear_n not_o to_o be_v stifle_v since_o they_o arise_v from_o a_o principle_n that_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n shape_n or_o species_n do_v but_o to_o leave_v this_o unhappy_a subject_n and_o if_o possible_a to_o persuade_v a_o retreat_n to_o some_o of_o that_o numerous_a crowd_n that_o be_v about_o to_o list_n themselves_o into_o this_o unthinking_a fraternity_n i_o will_v propose_v learning_n and_o study_n to_o they_o and_o among_o all_o other_o that_o of_o the_o bible_n since_o it_o show_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o secure_a way_n for_o such_o as_o expect_v a_o great_a happiness_n than_o be_v in_o sensible_a object_n a_o happiness_n worthy_a the_o dignity_n and_o nature_n of_o mankind_n in_o short_a such_o a_o happiness_n as_o man_n be_v create_v for_o unless_o he_o himself_o frustrate_v his_o own_o end_n i_o have_v already_o make_v a_o short_a comparison_n of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n with_o other_o moral_a write_n which_o appear_v but_o mean_a in_o respect_n of_o it_o not_o that_o i_o will_v deny_v a_o due_a value_n to_o other_o especial_o divinity_n book_n as_o comment_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o distinct_a treatise_n who_o subject_a in_o general_n be_v to_o remove_v all_o obstruction_n of_o human_a happiness_n as_o prejudices_fw-la error_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n for_o a_o search_n after_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o this_o great_a end_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o subjoin_v this_o follow_a catalogue_n which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o such_o as_o love_v this_o study_n divinity_n pool_n synopsis_n criticorum_fw-la and_o his_o other_o work_n dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o all_o his_o other_o work_n h._n grotius_n be_v commentary_n on_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n t._n vet_n biblia_fw-la sacra_fw-la sive_fw-la lib._n canonici_fw-la priscae_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la traditi_fw-la latini_n recens_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la facti_fw-la brevibusque_fw-la scholiis_fw-la illustrati_fw-la ab_fw-la im._n tremelio_n &_o fr._n junio_n accesserunt_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la apocr_n lat_fw-la reddâ—ti_fw-la &_o notis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la aucti_fw-la a_o fr._n junio_n multi_fw-la omnes_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la emendata_fw-la ed._n &_o aucti_fw-la locis_fw-la innumeris_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la adjunximus_fw-la n._n t._n lib._n ex_fw-la sermone_fw-la syro_n ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la trimel_n &_o ex_fw-la graeco_fw-la a_o t._n beza_n in_o lat_fw-la vers_fw-la notisque_fw-la itidem_fw-la illustratus_fw-la bp._n andrews_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n dr._n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a policy_n dr._n comber_n upon_o liturgy_n bishop_n burnet_n work_n bish._n stillingfleet_v work_n all_o the_o father_n as_o st._n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n mr._n leigh_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la dr._n lightfoot_v work_n dr._n preston_n work_n riveti_n controversia_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la contra_fw-la papistas_n the_o history_n of_o the_o general_a council_n dr._n sherlock_n work_v dr._n jeremy_n tailor_n work_n bishop_n usher_v work_n jurieu_n accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n dr._n barrow_n work_v dupin_n bibliotheque_fw-fr altings_n work_v episcopius_n his_o work_n bishop_n bramhall_n work_v in_o four_o tome_n fol._n hales_n remain_v in_o fol._n bishop_n hall_n contemplation_n upon_o the_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n fol._n latin_n book_n in_o divinity_n bail_n summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinata_fw-la aucta_fw-la illustrata_fw-la ex_fw-la merlini_n joveri_fw-la baronii_n binnii_n coriolani_n sirmondi_n aliorumque_fw-la collectionibus_fw-la ac_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la aliquot_fw-la seu_fw-la collegium_fw-la synodicum_fw-la in_o sex_n class_n distributum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o fol._n beveregius_n guil._n synodicon_fw-la sive_fw-la pandectae_fw-la canonum_fw-la s._n s._n apostolorum_fw-la &_o conciliorum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la greca_fw-la receptorum_fw-la necnon_fw-la canonicarum_fw-la s._n s._n patrum_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la scholiis_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la singulis_fw-la eorum_fw-la annexis_fw-la &_o scriptis_fw-la aliis_fw-la huc_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n oxonii_n in_o fol._n bonacinae_fw-la martini_n opera_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o tres_fw-la tomos_n distributa_fw-la etc._n etc._n fol._n lugd._n coccei_n johannis_n opera_fw-la omne_fw-la octo_fw-la voluminibus_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la etc._n etc._n amstelodami_n in_o fol._n cassidori_n magni_fw-la aurelii_n opera_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o duos_fw-la tomos_n distributa_fw-la etc._n etc._n rothomagi_n fol._n grotii_fw-la hugonis_fw-la opera_fw-la omne_fw-la theologica_fw-la in_o tres_fw-la tomos_n sed_fw-la quatuor_fw-la volumina_fw-la divisa_fw-la etc._n etc._n amstel_n fol._n haunaldi_n christop_n theologiae_n speculativae_fw-la scholasticis_fw-la praelectionibus_fw-la &_o exercitiis_fw-la accommodatae_fw-la libri_fw-la quatuor_fw-la partibus_fw-la summae_fw-la divi_z thomae_fw-la respondentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n ingolst_n adii_fw-la fol._n vossii_n ger._n joh._n de_fw-la theologia_n gentili_n &_o phisiologiâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la origine_fw-la &_o progressu_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la deque_fw-la naturae_fw-la mirandis_fw-la quibus_fw-la homo_fw-la adducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o fol._n bocharti_fw-la sam_n geographica_n sacra_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o quart_n cotelerius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la grecae_fw-la monumenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o quart_n kabbala_n denudata_fw-la seu_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la hebraeorum_n transcendentalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 410._o sulsbach_n history_n history_n have_v be_v call_v by_o a_o great_a man_n speculum_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o world_n it_o give_v the_o best_a prospect_n into_o humane_a affair_n and_o make_v we_o familiar_a with_o the_o remote_a region_n by_o this_o we_o safe_o sit_v in_o our_o closet_n and_o view_v the_o horrid_a devastation_n of_o country_n tumult_n change_n and_o rupture_n of_o
the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o maximianus_n herculius_n violent_o persecute_v the_o christian_n which_o he_o find_v here_o in_o the_o year_n ccciii_o it_o be_v what_o usher_v tell_v we_o chap._n 7._o where_o begin_v what_o we_o have_v call_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o precedent_n which_o he_o say_v there_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o martyr_n that_o maximianus_n put_v to_o death_n and_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o punishment_n howbeit_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n have_v voluntary_o quit_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n ccciu_o and_o constantius_n chlorus_n be_v declare_v augustus_n he_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o violence_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o in_o the_o province_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o england_n be_v among_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o the_o monk_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o build_v some_o church_n but_o die_v two_o year_n after_o at_o york_n his_o son_n constantine_n who_o till_o then_o have_v be_v but_o caesar_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n by_o all_o the_o roman_a army_n which_o have_v late_o get_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o pict_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o our_o archbishop_n to_o seek_v into_o the_o native_a country_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o helena_n his_o mother_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 93._o the_o country_n of_o this_o princess_n be_v very_o doubtful_a although_o the_o monk_n affirm_v she_o be_v of_o treves_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o her_o son_n be_v bear_v in_o england_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o author_n who_o build_v his_o opinion_n chief_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o eumenius_n in_o his_o panegyric_n of_o constantia_n o_o fortunata_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la omnibus_fw-la terris_fw-la beatior_fw-la britannia_fw-la quae_fw-la constantinum_n caesarem_fw-la prima_fw-la vidisti_fw-la vsher_n afterward_o show_v that_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o cccxiv_o and_o 11_o year_n after_o at_o that_o of_o nice_n likewise_o at_o the_o other_o council_n call_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ancient_a controversy_n notwithstanding_o that_o hinder_v not_o arianism_n to_o pass_v into_o great_a britanny_n when_o gratianus_n have_v grant_v liberty_n to_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n save_v to_o the_o manichaean_n to_o the_o photinian_o and_o to_o the_o eunomian_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o tyrant_n maximius_n that_o favour_v the_o orthodox_n suffer_v not_o arianism_n to_o take_v root_n in_o england_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o govern_v in_o ccclxxiii_o some_o time_n after_o he_o send_v hence_o a_o great_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n which_o he_o establish_v in_o amorica_n that_o be_v to_o say_v low_z brittany_z which_o he_o remit_v to_o one_o conan_n meriadoc_n who_o be_v the_o person_n according_a to_o the_o monkish_a history_n that_o obtain_v of_o dionot_n king_n of_o cornwall_n his_o daughter_n ursula_n in_o marriage_n with_o 11000_o virgin_n of_o noble_a birth_n beside_o 60000_o other_o virgin_n of_o mean_a family_n all_o the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o story_n of_o st._n ursula_n and_o of_o the_o 11000_o virgin_n and_o those_o that_o will_v know_v who_o have_v refute_v it_o may_v consult_v usher_n who_o relate_v it_o with_o many_o reason_n to_o show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o impertinent_a fable_n although_o baronius_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a in_o that_o time_n many_o people_n go_v to_o see_v the_o holy_a place_n in_o palestine_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o make_v know_v in_o the_o west_n the_o book_n of_o origen_n which_o be_v unknown_a there_o before_o rufinus_n among_o other_o a_o priest_n of_o aquila_n after_o have_v live_v three_o year_n in_o the_o east_n and_o study_v under_o evagrius_n a_o origenist_n imbibe_v not_o only_o the_o sentiment_n of_o origen_n but_o return_v into_o italy_n spread_v they_o every_o where_o by_o translate_n divers_a of_o his_o work_n it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la learn_v at_o rome_n this_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o sequel_n they_o both_o be_v monk_n and_o of_o great_a britain_n celestius_fw-la of_o scotland_n and_o pelagius_n of_o england_n the_o second_o be_v call_v morgan_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v of_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n give_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n if_o pel._n st._n jerom_n may_v be_v believe_v pelagius_n be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n who_o can_v not_o express_v himself_o that_o be_v more_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o envy_v and_o celestius_fw-la a_o study_a of_o solecism_n but_o st._n augustine_n speak_v advantageous_o of_o their_o wit_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v see_v by_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v in_o his_o work_n that_o they_o express_v not_o themselves_o so_o ill_o as_o st._n jerom_n say_v we_o have_v still_o two_o piece_n of_o pelagius_n among_o the_o suppose_a write_n of_o this_o last_o whereof_o one_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o demetriades_n and_o the_o other_o be_v entitle_v the_o symboli_fw-la explanatio_fw-la ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v professio_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la innocentium_n for_o it_o be_v to_o innocent_a that_o pelagius_n send_v it_o this_o last_o piece_n be_v also_o find_v in_o baronius_n and_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o cologne_n in_o 1606._o pelagius_n sojourn_v long_o enough_o at_o rome_n where_o he_o acquire_v much_o reputation_n by_o his_o work_n and_o his_o conduct_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o augustin_n bishop_n of_o hippona_n speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o and_o write_v to_o he_o a_o very_a oblige_a letter_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n with_o he_o he_o call_v he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la 3_o vir_fw-la ut_fw-la audio_fw-la sanctus_fw-la nec_fw-la parvo_fw-la profectu_fw-la christianus_n bone_fw-la ac_fw-la praedicandus_fw-la vir_fw-la he_o be_v say_v he_o a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o tell_v holy_a and_o much_o advance_v in_o piety_n a_o man_n of_o merit_n and_o praise_v worthy_a father_n petau_n in_o his_o book_n 586_o de_fw-fr pelagianorum_n &_o semi_a pelagianorum_n dogmatum_fw-la historia_fw-la remark_v that_o st._n augustin_n compose_v the_o book_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v so_o advantageous_o of_o pelagius_n after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o celestius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o ccccxii_n thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o pelagius_n whereof_o st._n chrysostome_n speak_v in_o his_o four_o letter_n wherein_o he_o deplore_v the_o fall_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v no_o more_o likelihood_n that_o the_o pelagius_n a_o hermit_n to_o who_o st._n issiodorus_fw-la de_fw-fr diamette_n 314._o have_v write_v great_a censure_n be_v he_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o here_o who_o life_n be_v always_o irreproachable_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n augustin_n rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o year_n ccccx_n 116._o pelagius_n who_o be_v there_o depart_v and_o sail_v to_o africa_n yet_o he_o remain_v not_o there_o but_o immediate_o go_v into_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o his_o disciple_n celestius_fw-la stay_v at_o carthage_n and_o aspire_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o that_o church_n but_o as_o he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o maintain_v the_o sentiment_n of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o paulinus_n deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o a_o council_n where_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v in_o the_o year_n which_o be_v already_o mention_v celestius_fw-la be_v there_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v as_o have_v maintain_v these_o seven_o proposition_n i._o that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o not_o ii_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v only_o prejudicial_a to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o all_o mankind_n iii_o that_o the_o law_n open_v the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n iv._o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n man_n be_v without_o sin_n v._o that_o child_n new_o bear_v be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o be_v adam_n before_o his_o fall_n vi_o that_o all_o mankind_n die_v not_o by_o the_o death_n and_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n as_o all_o mankind_n rise_v not_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n vii_o that_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_n celestius_fw-la answer_v to_o these_o head_n but_o we_o have_v only_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o st._n augustine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n than_o
dogmata_fw-la postea_fw-la subtilius_fw-la explicata_fw-la tractet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o what_o regard_v the_o high_a priest_n levites_n and_o the_o laic_n relate_v according_a to_o our_o author_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n empire_n or_o at_o least_o before_o that_o of_o vespasian_n whilst_o the_o temple_n yet_o stand_v letter_n 347._o 1._o p._n tacitus_n after_o have_v say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v discover_v of_o what_o use_n tacitus_n be_v in_o politic_n without_o except_v the_o the_o italian_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o great_a master_n in_o this_o science_n he_o say_v that_o berneggerus_fw-la and_o freinshemius_fw-la have_v give_v at_o strasbourg_n a_o edition_n of_o it_o in_o 8_o vo_z with_o a_o very_a large_a index_n and_o most_o useful_a note_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o add_v that_o he_o read_v it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o ingenious_a of_o paris_n the_o same_o author_n undertake_v to_o make_v a_o addition_n in_o folio_n with_o a_o perpetual_a commentary_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o note_n which_o have_v appear_v tell_v then_o upon_o tacitus_n letter_n 1092._o 1._o p._n theophilactus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n which_o have_v write_v before_o he_o and_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o give_v we_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o he_o have_v preserve_v with_o much_o fidelity_n letter_n 1243._o 1_o p._n predestinatus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n in_o 8_o vo_z print_a at_o paris_n 1643._o by_o father_n sirmond_n grotius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v this_o book_n from_o a_o manuscript_n which_o be_v former_o hinâ—mar's_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o this_o work_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v absolute_a predestination_n and_o that_o the_o style_n be_v strong_a and_o elegant_a letter_n 673._o p._n 2._o father_n casaubon_n i_o have_v not_o have_v less_o veneration_n say_v our_o author_n for_o his_o natural_a openness_n and_o sincerity_n than_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n he_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o year_n 1613._o at_o london_n where_o i_o be_v almost_o every_o day_n with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o france_n he_o quit_v all_o study_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ancient_a soldiery_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o soldier_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o that_o in_o england_n he_o have_v turn_v his_o study_n of_o that_o side_n which_o most_o please_a king_n james_n who_o be_v give_v more_o to_o peace_n than_o war._n casaubon_n have_v no_o collection_n except_o in_o his_o memory_n margin_n of_o his_o book_n and_o upon_o loose_a paper_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o note_n upon_o polybe_n but_o what_o be_v upon_o his_o first_o book_n and_o they_o be_v imperfect_a also_o 184._o letter_n p._n 2._o selden_n this_o author_n who_o make_v his_o wit_n appear_v in_o many_o piece_n have_v give_v to_o the_o public_a his_o book_n entitle_v mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o another_o entitle_v mare_fw-la liberum_fw-la this_o work_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o attribute_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n all_o the_o sea_n that_o extend_v itself_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n spain_n france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o germany_n unto_o that_o of_o denmark_n letter_n 590._o p._n 1._o selden_n say_v grotius_n in_o another_o place_n have_v take_v figurative_a expression_n whereof_o i_o have_v make_v use_n in_o my_o poetry_n to_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o have_v oppose_v they_o to_o other_o more_o serious_a i_o be_o very_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o the_o honesty_n with_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o i_o and_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v not_o injure_v the_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o we_o by_o this_o epigram_n that_o i_o have_v make_v upon_o his_o book_n ipsum_fw-la compedibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vinxerat_fw-la neptune_n ennosigaeum_n est_fw-la graeca_v xerxes_n multus_fw-la in_o historia_n lucullum_fw-la latii_n xerxem_n dixere_fw-la tagatum_fw-la seldenus_n xerxes_n ecce_fw-la britannus_n erit_fw-la letter_n 371.2_o p._n the_o bishop_n of_o bellai_n i_o know_v he_o say_v grotius_n not_o only_o by_o his_o write_n but_o also_o by_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o controversy_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o his_o book_n the_o demolishing_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n he_o have_v a_o great_a hatred_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o have_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_n he_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n letter_n 1716._o p._n 1._o crellius_n i_o thank_v you_o say_v our_o author_n to_o he_o letter_n 197._o p._n 1._o both_o for_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o book_n youâ—_n send_v i_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o read_v over_o and_o over_o with_o care_n all_o that_o you_o have_v write_v know_v how_o much_o profit_n i_o have_v gain_v by_o your_o work_n when_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n i_o be_v employ_v in_o read_v your_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n you_o have_v very_o happy_o find_v the_o design_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v cast_v my_o eye_n say_v our_o author_n elsewhere_o in_o speak_v to_o ruarius_fw-la friend_n to_o crellius_n upon_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v very_o learned_a i_o have_v profit_v much_o thereby_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o galatian_n of_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o charenton_n make_v the_o same_o judgement_n as_o i_o do_v let._n 552._o p._n 1._o he_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n that_o the_o same_o crellius_n have_v write_v against_o that_o of_o grotius_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_n christi_fw-la that_o he_o have_v write_v modest_o and_o with_o much_o learning_n although_o he_o approve_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n p._n 2_o letter_n 138._o george_n calixta_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o helmstadt_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o have_v see_v the_o preface_n that_o calixta_n have_v put_v before_o the_o book_n of_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o of_o the_o commonitorium_fw-la of_o vincent_n de_fw-fr lerin_n the_o book_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o clericorum_fw-la coelibatu_fw-la and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a moral_n with_o a_o digression_n touch_v the_o new_a method_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la nova_fw-la i_o approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v for_o antiquity_n join_v to_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n a._n m._n des_fw-fr cordes_n canon_n of_o limage_n p._n 1._o letter_n 350._o see_v letter_n 339._o p._n 1._o salmatius_n i_o have_v run_v through_o the_o book_n of_o salmatius_n upon_o simplicius_n there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v much_o read_n i_o wonder_v he_o dispose_v not_o his_o thought_n in_o a_o better_a order_n it_o be_v sometime_o difficult_a to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o he_o often_o dispute_v about_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o william_n grotius_n p._n 2._o letter_n 326._o salmatius_n have_v be_v with_o i_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o defend_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n and_o even_o maintain_v that_o st._n peter_n never_o set_v foot_n in_o italy_n i_o wonder_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o party_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n 533._o salmatius_n be_v please_v to_o defend_v opinion_n abandon_v by_o all_o the_o world_n for_o even_o blondel_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o france_n maintain_v in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o geneva_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o deny_v also_o a_o woman_n be_v ever_o pope_n but_o salmatius_n affirm_v it_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n 536._o a_o great_a friend_n of_o salmatius_n have_v tell_v i_o a_o little_a while_n since_o that_o a_o book_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v make_v de_fw-la lingua_fw-la hellenistica_n rediviva_fw-la draw_v from_o this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v in_o many_o place_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n and_o dispute_v but_o of_o the_o name_n he_o say_v that_o no_o body_n have_v remark_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v latin_n but_o i_o have_v and_o even_o in_o three_o place_n mat._n vi_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o book_n 6921._o daniel_n heinsius_n i_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o heinsius_n upon_o nonnus_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a my_o while_n for_o other_o have_v say_v several_a
be_v some_o word_n for_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v all_o insert_v the_o cardinal_n burden_a with_o care_n unload_v it_o on_o a_o monk_n this_o monk_n discharge_v it_o very_o slight_o boutill_a the_o son_n only_o run_v about_o the_o father_n defer_v every_o thing_n the_o commissary_n of_o the_o treasury_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n think_v they_o be_v all_o call_v to_o a_o harvest_n of_o gold_n the_o cardinal_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o even_o fear_v his_o life_n it_o happen_v in_o 1637._o that_o grotius_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o english_a ambassador_n have_v send_v their_o coach_n to_o meet_v a_o ambassador_n of_o holland_n the_o swedish_n ambassador_n man_n take_v the_o precedency_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o english_a which_o make_v the_o latter_a draw_v their_o sword_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr force_n who_o go_v for_o the_o ambassador_n run_v to_o the_o tumult_n and_o think_v he_o can_v easy_o decide_v it_o but_o the_o swede_n make_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o accident_n in_o give_v the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o do_v so_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o let._n 722._o p._n 1._o i_o almost_o forget_v to_o remark_n that_o in_o the_o 2._o part_n which_o contain_v much_o few_o political_a letter_n than_o the_o first_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n may_v be_v see_v upon_o these_o two_o question_n to_o wit_n if_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o send_v a_o prince_n such_o succour_n as_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o when_o we_o be_v attack_v ourselves_o letter_n 16._o and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o republic_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n hold_v democracy_n let._n 209._o this_o be_v what_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o relate_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o grotius_n concern_v politic_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o embassy_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o new_a history_n of_o swedland_n by_o m._n puffendorf_n lib._n seven_o c._n 4._o in_o this_o great_a number_n of_o letter_n one_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o we_o be_v content_v to_o mark_v the_o principal_a subject_n the_o letter_n of_o consolation_n may_v be_v add_v whereof_o these_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a the_o 133._o to_o m._n du_fw-fr maurier_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o 334._o to_o g._n vossius_fw-la upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n denis_n the_o 445._o to_o m._n de_fw-fr thou_o the_o 1116._o to_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o palatinate_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o continuation_n of_o bishop_n usher_v work_n entitle_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v have_v follow_v in_o pag._n 37._o after_o these_o word_n day_n of_o his_o death_n but_o be_v there_o leave_v out_o through_o the_o printer_n mistake_v after_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a 10._o st._n augustine_n and_o alypius_n write_v to_o st._n paulin_n bishop_n of_o nola_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o oppose_v pelagianism_n in_o italy_n provide_v he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n celesâ—â—us_n that_o be_v return_v from_o asia_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v after_o have_v make_v some_o little_a abode_n in_o sicily_n come_v to_o present_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o zozimus_n bear_v in_o cappadocia_n and_o successor_n to_o innocent_a he_o give_v he_o a_o small_a tractate_n wherein_o he_o have_v particular_o expound_v his_o opinion_n he_o run_v over_o therein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v all_o these_o article_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o catholic_n church_n do_v he_o add_v likewise_o that_o if_o dispute_v be_v raise_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v not_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o form_v a_o absolute_a judgement_n thereof_o but_o offer_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o zozimus_n what_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o these_o subject_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v correct_v if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o fine_a every_o sentiment_n he_o there_o explain_v that_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o and_o deny_v manifest_o original_a sin_n zozimus_n cite_v â—elestius_fw-la to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n clement_n where_o he_o cause_v this_o write_v to_o be_v read_v and_o ask_v of_o the_o author_n if_o he_o very_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v therein_o celestius_fw-la answer_v yes_o after_o which_o zozimus_n put_v divers_a question_n to_o he_o the_o sense_n whereof_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o if_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n that_o paulinus_n deacon_n of_o carthage_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o maintain_v he_o say_v to_o that_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o paulinus_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n whereof_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o the_o other_o question_n that_o zozimus_n put_v to_o he_o be_v if_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o pope_n innocent_a in_o what_o he_o have_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n celestius_fw-la answer_v yes_o after_o these_o formality_n zozimus_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n a_o long_a letter_n where_o he_o relate_v in_o what_o manner_n celestius_fw-la have_v appear_v before_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v be_v examine_v after_o that_o he_o reproachech_v they_o with_o have_v act_v in_o this_o affair_n with_o too_o much_o precipitation_n fervore_fw-la fidei_fw-la praefestinatum_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o that_o they_o have_v too_o light_o believe_v extravagant_a report_n and_o say_v the_o same_o to_o certain_a letter_n of_o eros_n and_o lazarus_n not_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o their_o worth_n last_o he_o cit_v those_o that_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o celestius_fw-la to_o appear_v at_o rome_n in_o two_o month_n at_o far_a notwithstanding_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o excommunication_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o as_o in_o that_o time_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o even_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o have_v proceed_v and_o that_o afterward_o zozimus_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v prevaricate_v in_o condemn_v pelagius_n after_o have_v approve_v his_o doctrine_n st._n augustine_n 7._o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o best_a turn_n he_o can_v to_o this_o conduct_n of_o zozimus_n as_o if_o this_o prelate_n have_v act_v mild_o on_o celestius_n account_n only_o for_o pity_n and_o think_v to_o have_v a_o account_n of_o his_o opinion_n only_o for_o the_o better_a instruct_v himself_o &_o that_o see_v they_o can_v not_o not_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o obstinate_a heresy_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a even_o to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o truth_n zozimus_fw-la in_o a_o word_n according_a to_o st._n augustin_n look_v upon_o celestius_fw-la as_o a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o who_o be_v correct_v may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o other_o the_o will_n of_o rectify_v but_o not_o the_o falsity_n of_o opinion_n be_v commendable_a 3._o in_o homine_fw-la acerrimi_fw-la ingenii_fw-la qui_fw-la profecto_fw-la si_fw-la corrigeretur_fw-la plurimis_fw-la profuisset_fw-la voluntas_fw-la emendationis_fw-la non_fw-la falsitas_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la approbata_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ago_o say_v our_o author_n 147._o that_o the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la have_v show_v this_o great_a bishop_n endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o hide_v the_o break_a back_n of_o zozimus_n with_o his_o purple_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v after_o read_v the_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o he_o not_o only_o favour_v celestius_fw-la but_o also_o pelagius_n as_o be_v catholic_n without_o dissent_v much_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n zozimus_fw-la have_v send_v his_o letter_n unto_o africa_n receive_v a_o packet_n from_o palestin_n direct_v to_o innocent_a who_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v there_o be_v letter_n of_o prayle_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o apology_n of_o pelagius_n with_o a_o small_a book_n wherein_o he_o expound_v his_o opinion_n very_o clear_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o prayle_a open_o take_v the_o part_n of_o â—elagius_fw-la and_o zozimus_n cause_v to_o be_v read_v public_o these_o letter_n and_o write_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o zozimus_n write_v a_o little_a while_n after_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o to_o they_o my_o most_o belove_a brethren_n that_o some_o of_o you_o can_v have_v assist_v
he_o dare_v not_o despise_v they_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o party_n therein_o our_o author_n show_v 12._o what_o pain_v st._n prosper_n and_o the_o pope_n xystus_n and_o leo_n take_v to_o refute_v or_o to_o destroy_v pelagianism_n and_o semipelagianism_a it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o vincent_n of_o lerin_n make_v his_o commonitory_n to_o wit_n three_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o st._n prosper_n have_v refute_v under_o the_o title_n of_o objectiones_fw-la vincentianae_fw-la this_o commonitory_n be_v print_v late_o in_o 12._o at_o cambridge_n with_o the_o note_n of_o mr._n baluze_n and_o the_o book_n of_o st._n augustine_n of_o heresy_n usher_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n relate_v the_o ravages_n that_o the_o scotch_a and_o the_o pict_n commit_v in_o england_n the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o this_o island_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o become_v master_n on_o it_o and_o the_o other_o event_n of_o that_o time_n before_o 13._o that_o these_o disaster_n happen_v in_o england_n a_o monk_n name_v faustus_n retire_v from_o hence_o into_o the_o narbonic_a gaul_n where_o he_o become_v abbot_n of_o lerin_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o riez_n after_o maximus_n who_o he_o also_o succeed_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o lerin_n he_o assist_v at_o a_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n cccclxii_n where_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o council_n hold_v among_o the_o gaul_n which_o shall_v be_v convocate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n there_o be_v assemble_v one_o in_o this_o city_n which_o order_v faustus_n to_o express_v his_o sentiment_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o another_o at_o lion_n by_o the_o order_n of_o which_o he_o add_v something_o to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o write_v because_o some_o new_a error_n have_v be_v discover_v these_o error_n be_v those_o to_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o marseilles_n give_v the_o name_n of_o predestinarian_a heresy_n that_o some_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v a_o real_a heresy_n and_o other_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustine_n we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o act_n of_o these_o two_o synod_n but_o the_o work_n of_o faustus_n subsist_v yet_o it_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la direct_v to_o leontius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o very_o clear_o contain_v semipelagianism_a erasmus_n get_v it_o first_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o m.d.xxviii_o and_o it_o have_v be_v since_o insert_v in_o the_o 8_o the_o tom_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n faustus_n send_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n to_o a_o predestinarian_a priest_n name_v lucidus_fw-la to_o oblige_v he_o to_o retract_v his_o error_n and_o to_o subscribe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n his_o letter_n to_o lucidus_fw-la be_v still_o to_o be_v â—ad_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o priest_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o arles_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n freewill_n be_v entire_o extinct_a that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o some_o be_v destine_v to_o death_n and_o other_o to_o life_n that_o from_o adam_n to_o jesus_n christ_n no_o pagan_n have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o free_a will_n in_o our_o first_o father_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o great_a of_o saint_n have_v remain_v in_o paradise_n until_o the_o time_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v almost_o a_o full_a abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v maintain_v that_o faustus_n have_v pass_v his_o commission_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o lion_n have_v not_o subscribe_v his_o book_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v as_o faustus_n be_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n who_o make_v his_o elegy_n in_o several_a place_n and_o by_o gennadus_fw-la who_o praise_v this_o work_n it_o be_v i_o say_v difficult_a enough_o to_o conceive_v how_o he_o can_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o attribute_v to_o a_o council_n opinion_n which_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o to_o think_v the_o member_n of_o this_o council_n can_v not_o show_v their_o resentment_n thereof_o neither_o do_v those_o who_o say_v that_o faustus_n exceed_v his_o commission_n give_v any_o reason_n only_o that_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o semipelagian_n among_o the_o gaul_n in_o our_o author_n be_v the_o different_a judgement_n that_o divers_a learned_a man_n have_v make_v of_o faustus_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o favourable_a to_o he_o baronius_n too_o speak_v ill_a enough_o of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o happen_v now_o to_o the_o semipelagian_n what_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o pelagian_n which_o be_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v their_o principal_a tenet_n condemn_v they_o only_o because_o those_o who_o have_v be_v more_o considerable_a than_o themselves_o have_v former_o condemn_v they_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n be_v 14._o not_o unknown_a it_o be_v carry_v to_o constantinople_n where_o man_n mind_n be_v divide_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v some_o maintain_v it_o be_v orthodox_n and_o other_o heretical_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o possessar_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o who_o write_v of_o it_o to_o pope_n hormisda_v in_o the_o year_n dxx_o to_o know_v his_o thought_n thereupon_o person_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n among_o which_o be_v vitalianus_n and_o justinian_n who_o have_v be_v since_o emperor_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v what_o sentiment_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o it_o hormisda_n disapprove_v the_o book_n of_o faustus_n and_o send_v they_o to_o consult_v these_o of_o st._n augustin_n of_o predestination_n and_o perseverance_n there_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n a_o monk_n name_v john_n maxence_n who_o write_v a_o answer_n col._n to_o the_o letter_n of_o hormisda_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o those_o of_o faustus_n and_o desperate_o censure_v possessar_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n be_v orthodox_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o possessar_n be_v a_o semi-pelagian_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n have_v not_o be_v able_a as_o yet_o to_o submit_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n to_o their_o decision_n the_o vandal_n be_v become_v master_n of_o africa_n during_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n and_o as_o they_o be_v arian_n they_o drive_v away_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o follow_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a thrasamond_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n have_v send_v 60_o of_o they_o into_o exile_n from_o the_o province_n of_o byzacene_n into_o sardinia_n they_o be_v consult_v from_o the_o east_n upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o grace_n rather_o to_o have_v a_o public_a declaration_n of_o their_o opinion_n than_o to_o draw_v instruction_n from_o they_o see_v those_o that_o do_v write_v to_o they_o have_v already_o take_v party_n and_o condemn_v in_o their_o letter_n not_o only_o the_o pelagian_n but_o also_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o esfague_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o and_o expose_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o a_o letter_n and_o in_o a_o particular_a book_n direct_v to_o one_o paul_n a_o deacon_n the_o same_o fulgentius_n make_v also_o other_o work_n upon_o this_o matter_n whereof_o several_a place_n may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o author_n he_o have_v compose_v seven_o book_n against_o the_o two_o of_o faustus_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n but_o they_o be_v lose_v these_o african_a bishop_n return_v to_o their_o church_n in_o the_o year_n dxxiii_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o thrasamond_n as_o victor_n of_o tonnein_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n but_o fulgenius_n have_v refute_v faustus_n before_o he_o have_v leave_v sardinia_n whence_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o possessar_n that_o binius_fw-la have_v not_o well_o relate_v the_o three_o council_n of_o arles_n who_o opinion_n faustus_n have_v expound_v in_o the_o year_n dxxiu_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a fault_n he_o have_v commit_v he_o have_v correct_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v as_o he_o think_v
the_o most_o displease_a tenet_n of_o his_o sect_n to_o put_v their_o grosser_n abuse_n in_o oblivion_n and_o final_o to_o bury_v the_o most_o part_n of_o school_n dispute_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n support_v by_o all_o that_o be_v great_a in_o his_o communion_n whereof_o he_o seem_v the_o oracle_n shall_v write_v to_o deceive_v his_o fellow-citizen_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o bare_a exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v capable_a to_o bring_v back_o into_o its_o bosom_n they_o that_o have_v quit_v it_o with_o so_o much_o reluctancy_n and_o remain_v in_o it_o in_o spite_n of_o what_o can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o tenet_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o indies_n nor_o in_o america_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o uncertain_a relation_n of_o some_o ignorant_a traveller_n we_o see_v its_o practice_n and_o devotion_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o book_n of_o their_o doctor_n be_v tell_v in_o every_o place_n and_o most_o part_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v either_o bishop_n priest_n or_o friar_n so_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o disciple_n can_v be_v ignorant_a neither_o of_o what_o the_o romish_a church_n believe_v nor_o of_o what_o it_o practice_n beside_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o dissemble_v in_o their_o opinion_n because_o the_o clergy_n of_o it_o gain_v far_o more_o than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o communion_n this_o reflection_n may_v make_v m._n the_o meaux_n sincerity_n very_o doubtful_a who_o declare_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o he_o design_n to_o render_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n more_o clear_a than_o they_o be_v and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v false_o impute_v to_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o reform_a be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o religion_n which_o inspire_v true_a faith_n and_o be_v otherwise_o move_v to_o desire_v a_o reunion_n in_o hope_n to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n fancy_v that_o the_o accusation_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o pretext_n he_o use_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o creed_n what_o be_v troublesome_a and_o hard_a to_o believe_v beside_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o two_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n sow_v among_o the_o people_n and_o whereof_o diver_n '_o minister_n be_v make_v to_o draw_v the_o project_n m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o follower_n slip_v many_o word_n which_o be_v general_a promise_n of_o a_o reformation_n upon_o condition_n of_o reunion_n if_o it_o appear_v now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o sincerity_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n make_v and_o that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o clear-sighted_a can_v soon_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pure_a cheat_n the_o reform_v can_v be_v praise_v enough_o for_o not_o trust_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o other_o be_v blame_v enough_o that_o make_v nothing_o of_o play_v with_o what_o be_v most_o sacred_a when_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o cheat_v the_o simple_a to_o know_v whether_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v of_o this_o number_n as_o several_a protestant_n pretend_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o show_v the_o opposition_n of_o his_o sentiment_n with_o those_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o his_o communion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o know_v the_o history_n of_o his_o book_n because_o it_o may_v be_v common_o perceive_v by_o the_o way_n that_o a_o design_n be_v manage_v which_o be_v the_o end_n propose_v m._n turenne_n who_o see_v a_o long_a time_n that_o his_o religion_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o his_o fortune_n will_v have_v be_v very_o glad_a if_o he_o can_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o the_o vile_a practice_n of_o this_o church_n seem_v so_o strange_a to_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o other_o principle_n that_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o to_o join_v with_o a_o society_n that_o impose_v such_o ridiculous_a superstition_n upon_o its_o votary_n to_o cure_v he_o of_o this_o scruple_n m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n publish_v a_o small_a write_n wherein_o he_o strain_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o these_o small_a devotion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o that_o one_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o its_o communion_n without_o practise_v they_o this_o work_n or_o rather_o the_o king_n caress_n and_o liberality_n have_v have_v success_n which_o all_o people_n know_v our_o prelate_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o can_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o other_o and_o resolve_v to_o print_v this_o manuscript_n that_o remain_v write_v four_o year_n before_o and_o to_o add_v to_o it_o divers_a section_n as_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n and_o obtain_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o of_o some_o other_o bishop_n sorbonne_n these_o several_a age_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o source_n of_o the_o french_a divinity_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o university_n but_o also_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o famous_a house_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o what_o book_n they_o write_v of_o religion_n m._n of_o condom_n have_v that_o design_n but_o he_o do_v not_o speed_n for_o have_v send_v his_o exposition_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o press_n to_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n instead_o of_o approve_v the_o work_n they_o mark_v several_a place_n either_o contrary_a to_o or_o favour_v but_o in_o a_o very_a little_a the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n so_o that_o edition_n be_v present_o suppress_v and_o another_o be_v compose_v wherein_o the_o passage_n be_v change_v that_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o censurer_n this_o can_v not_o be_v manage_v so_o secret_o but_o the_o reform_a come_v to_o know_v it_o mr._n noguier_n and_o m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bastide_n who_o know_v the_o edition_n that_o be_v publish_v and_o this_o last_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o remark_n the_o alteration_n that_o the_o author_n make_v in_o the_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o suppress_a edition_n they_o also_o reproach_v he_o that_o the_o true_a roman_a catholic_n be_v but_o little_o please_v at_o his_o moderation_n and_o one_o of_o they_o finish_v the_o refutation_n of_o his_o book_n before_o any_o protestant_a have_v print_v his_o but_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o publish_v it_o m._n the_o meaux_n credit_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o stifle_v the_o direct_a answer_n that_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n make_v to_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o that_o be_v dissatisfy_v from_o take_v a_o indirect_a course_n and_o to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v and_o even_o to_o refute_v he_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o friar_n sharp_a maintainer_n of_o the_o superstition_n that_o enrich_v they_o can_v not_o forgive_v he_o at_o all_o father_n maimbourg_n in_o his_o history_n of_o lutheranism_n draw_v this_o prelate_n character_n and_o criticise_v on_o his_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n contarini_n and_o of_o one_o of_o his_o work_n and_o say_v well_o that_o these_o agreement_n and_o management_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o pretend_a exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o suppress_v or_o do_v express_v in_o doubtful_a term_n a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o satisfy_v one_o side_n nor_o the_o other_o who_o equal_o complain_v of_o swerve_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o momentous_a as_o that_o of_o faith_n father_n cresset_n give_v this_o bishop_n a_o more_o sensible_a stroke_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 4to_n in_o the_o year_n 79._o with_o privilege_n from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n leave_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o provincial_n and_o of_o three_o jesuit_n that_o be_v the_o censurer_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o that_o society_n the_o dauphin_n tutor_n be_v too_o powerful_a a_o adversary_n to_o be_v oppose_v direct_o but_o a_o writer_n of_o lesser_a authority_n that_o adopt_a the_o opinion_n of_o this_o prelate_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o father_n cresset_n anger_n this_o author_n be_v a_o german_a gentleman_n called_z m_o widenfelt_n intendant_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o suarzemberg_n and_o his_o book_n be_v entitle_v monita_fw-la salutaria_fw-la b._n virgin_n wholesome_a advice_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o her_o indiscreet_a votary_n this_o book_n make_v much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o after_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v this_o book_n to_o his_o people_n as_o full_a
of_o solid_a piety_n and_o very_o fit_a to_o remove_v the_o abuse_n whereunto_o superstition_n will_v engage_v '_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o mysia_n suffragan_n of_o cologne_n the_o vicar_n general_n of_o that_o city_n the_o divine_n of_o gant_n malines_n and_o louvain_n all_o approve_a it_o nevertheless_o the_o jesuite_n assure_v that_o that_o write_v scandalize_v the_o good_a catholic_n that_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n refute_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v condemn_v it_o and_o that_o in_o spain_n it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v print_v or_o read_v as_o contain_v proposition_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o particular_a devotion_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o in_o general_a the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n there_o be_v now_o near_o 10_o year_n pass_v since_o m._n meaux_n keep_v we_o in_o expectation_n of_o mr._n noguier_n and_o m._n bastides_n refutation_n but_o at_o length_n instead_o of_o a_o answer_n in_o form_n there_o only_o appear_v a_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n big_a by_o half_a than_o the_o first_o by_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o advertisement_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o one_o may_v soon_o judge_v that_o it_o do_v not_o cost_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o compose_v 50_o or_o 60_o page_n in_o twelves_o as_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n do_v but_o though_o the_o time_n be_v not_o very_o long_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o oblige_v all_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v their_o approbation_n to_o a_o book_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o maxim_n without_o doubt_n the_o secret_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o stroke_n be_v give_v and_o the_o hugonot_n convert_v either_o by_o fair_a or_o foul_a mean_n what_o seem_v to_o be_v grant_v will_v be_v recall_v some_o roman_a catholic_n worthy_a of_o a_o better_a religion_n suffer_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o mystery_n a_o prior_n of_o gascogne_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n call_v m._n imbert_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o go_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o good_a friday_n in_o 83._o that_o the_o catholic_n adore_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o do_v not_o adore_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v there_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n say_v it_o be_v the_o cross_n the_o cross_n but_o m._n imbert_n answer_v no_o no_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n not_o the_o cross._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o create_v trouble_n this_o prior_n be_v call_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o when_o he_o think_v to_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o m._n meaux_n and_o by_o his_o exposition_n what_o be_v say_v against_o that_o book_n be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o it_o moderate_v but_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o defendant_n provide_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o guienne_n and_o write_v to_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n to_o implore_v his_o protection_n against_o the_o archbishop_n who_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o iron_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o become_v of_o it_o the_o history_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr witte_n priest_n and_o dean_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o malines_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o particularize_v upon_o it_o our_o author_n refer_v we_o here_o to_o what_o the_o journal_o have_v say_v it_o be_v know_v what_o persecution_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o express_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n according_a to_o m._n the_o meaux_n doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o allege_v that_o bishop_n authority_n and_o to_o say_v that_o his_o exposition_n require_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o orthodox_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o university_n of_o louvain_n to_o judge_v that_o proposition_n pernicious_a and_o scandalous_a that_o intimate_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reform_a do_v not_o forget_v m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n his_o advertisement_n do_v no_o soon_o appear_v but_o it_o be_v refute_v by_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bastide_n and_o mr._n jurieâ—_n a_o little_a after_o make_v his_o preservative_n against_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o bishop_n exposition_n but_o all_o these_o book_n and_o those_o that_o be_v write_v against_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o the_o two_o kind_n have_v no_o answer_n this_o prelate_n expect_v boot_v apologist_n who_o be_v to_o silence_v his_o adversary_n in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o their_o small_a number_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o like_a success_n have_v at_o their_o head_n a_o bold_a courageous_a prince_n and_o one_o that_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o they_o have_v already_o translate_v m._n condom_n exposition_n of_o 1672_o and_o 1675_o into_o english_a and_o irish_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v king_n james_n settle_v on_o his_o brother_n throne_n they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v by_o small_a book_n of_o a_o leaf_n or_o two_o write_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n the_o title_n with_o the_o answer_n and_o the_o several_a defence_n of_o each_o party_n may_v be_v have_v in_o a_o collection_n print_v this_o present_a year_n at_o london_n at_o mr._n chiswells_n which_o be_v entitle_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o print_a book_n that_o be_v late_o publish_v on_o both_o side_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v begin_v the_o battle_n by_o little_a skirmish_n but_o find_v themselves_o after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o fire_v without_o powder_n or_o ball_n and_o not_o able_a to_o furnish_v scatter_v sheet_n against_o the_o great_a volume_n make_v against_o they_o say_v at_o last_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o little_a book_n alone_o entitle_v the_o papist_n misrepresent_v and_o there_o represent_v anew_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v not_o only_o all_o the_o dissertation_n which_o the_o english_a divine_v late_o publish_v against_o papist_n but_o all_o the_o book_n and_o sermon_n that_o they_o ever_o preach_v against_o catholic_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o take_v the_o trouble_n of_o dispute_v against_o people_n that_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o the_o english_a answer_n to_o m._n the_o meaux_n exposition_n and_o the_o reflection_n on_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n of_o 1686._o meet_v with_o no_o answer_n as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o book_n but_o dr._n wake_n have_v no_o soon_o publish_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o these_o gentleman_n which_o know_v better_a to_o assault_v than_o to_o defend_v make_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n be_v exposition_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o bishop_n because_o we_o do_v not_o design_n to_o enter_v on_o the_o particular_n of_o these_o controversy_n we_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n as_o to_o what_o past_a that_o first_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n deny_v that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n write_v against_o or_o do_v design_n to_o write_v against_o it_o second_o that_o sorbonne_n do_v not_o refuse_v approve_v his_o book_n three_o he_o say_v his_o exposition_n be_v reprint_v to_o alter_v those_o place_n which_o the_o censurer_n have_v improve_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o press_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o new_a edition_n make_v only_o to_o change_v some_o expression_n that_o be_v not_o exact_a enough_o four_o that_o he_o neither_o read_v nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o father_n cresset_n book_n dr._n wake_v publish_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o exposition_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o year_n 1686_o where_o he_o show_v first_o that_o the_o decease_a mr._n conrait_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v by_o both_o party_n to_o be_v sincere_a have_v tell_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o see_v this_o answer_n in_o manuscript_n and_o other_o person_n of_o know_a honesty_n that_o be_v still_o live_v assure_v the_o author_n that_o they_o have_v this_o manuscript_n in_o their_o hand_n dr._n wake_v justify_v his_o accusation_n on_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o head_n by_o so_o curious_a a_o history_n that_o it_o seem_v worthy_a of_o be_v believe_v he_o say_v that_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n who_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o one_o of_o martial_n de_fw-fr turenne_n domestic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o discover_v this_o mystery_n for_o this_o
domestic_a show_v his_o friend_n in_o his_o master_n library_n the_o suppress_a edition_n of_o m._n the_o meaux_n exposition_n with_o marginal_a note_n which_o he_o assure_v he_o be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n the_o friend_n desire_v to_o borrow_v the_o book_n which_o the_o servant_n consent_v to_o so_o strange_a a_o accident_n make_v the_o borrower_n use_v his_o utmost_a care_n to_o get_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n but_o there_o be_v such_o care_n take_v to_o suppress_v it_o that_o all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o gather_v up_o some_o loose_a leave_n whereof_o he_o almost_o make_v a_o entire_a book_n and_o copy_v what_o he_o want_v out_o of_o m._n turenne_n original_a which_o he_o then_o restore_v to_o the_o servant_n it_o be_v this_o same_o copy_n which_o mr._n wake_v have_v with_o his_o certificate_n that_o gather_v it_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o marshal_n copy_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o mr._n cramoisi_n director_n of_o the_o printing-house_n at_o the_o lovure_n shall_v print_v a_o book_n of_o importance_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o author_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o tutor_n to_o the_o dauphin_n and_o a_o great_a favourite_n at_o court_n and_o it_o be_v more_o unlikely_a that_o mr._n crà moisi_n shall_v obtain_v the_o king_n leave_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o french_a prelate_n for_o a_o subreptitious_a copy_n and_o why_o do_v not_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n show_v his_o resentment_n for_o a_o boldness_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o how_o come_v he_o to_o give_v this_o printer_n not_o only_o the_o correct_a copy_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o book_n that_o he_o make_v since_o we_o must_v examine_v but_o fourteen_o place_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o dr._n wake_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o alteration_n that_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n make_v in_o it_o do_v only_o concern_v the_o exactness_n and_o neatness_n of_o the_o style_n first_o edit_n p._n 1._o thus_o it_o seem_v very_o proper_a to_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o reformer_n in_o separate_v the_o question_n which_o the_o church_n have_v decide_v from_o those_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o her_o faith_n second_o edit_n p._n 1._o it_o seem_v that_o there_o can_v no_o better_a way_n be_v take_v than_o simple_o to_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o well_o from_o those_o that_o be_v false_o impute_v to_o she_o first_o edit_n p._n 7_o 8._o the_o same_o church_n teach_v that_o all_o religious_a worship_n ought_v to_o terminate_v in_o god_n as_o its_o necessary_a end_n so_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n be_v only_o religious_a because_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n we_o render_v our_o saint_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v blamable_a as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o because_o it_o be_v religious_a that_o it_o will_v deserve_v blame_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o blot_v out_o the_o last_o period_n and_o to_o express_v himself_o thus_o in_o his_o common_a edition_n p._n 7._o and_o if_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v render_v to_o saint_n can_v be_v call_v religious_a it_o be_v because_o it_o regard_v god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o m._n daille_n the_o author_n express_v it_o after_o a_o very_a ingenious_a manner_n but_o little_a favourable_a to_o his_o cause_n as_o for_o mr._n daille_n say_v he_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o three_o first_o age_n wherein_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n then_o be_v exercise_v more_o in_o suffer_v than_o write_v and_o have_v leave_v many_o thing_n both_o in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o want_v to_o be_v make_v clear_a this_o acknowledgement_n be_v of_o importance_n and_o the_o censurer_n have_v reason_n to_o note_v it_o and_o have_v not_o be_v see_v since_o all_o the_o other_o alteration_n be_v as_o considerable_a as_o these_o and_o dr._n wake_n protest_v he_o can_v mention_v more_o if_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o show_v all_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o manuscript_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o author_n may_v judge_v whether_o these_o be_v word_n or_o thing_n that_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v correct_v but_o as_o to_o father_n cresset_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v strain_v his_o boldness_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o none_o dare_v give_v he_o the_o epithet_n it_o deserve_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o author_n shall_v not_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o great_a volume_n in_o quarto_n write_v against_o the_o profitable_a advice_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n since_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n who_o approve_v this_o last_o book_n have_v cause_v such_o long_a dispute_n in_o france_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o jesuit_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o exposition_n after_o m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bastide_n reproach_v he_o with_o it_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o advertisement_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o general_a reflection_n on_o his_o exposition_n and_o m._n jurieu_o in_o his_o preservative_n have_v make_v great_a extract_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o true_a devotion_n since_o mr._n arnaud_n laugh_v at_o father_n cresset_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preservative_n and_o mr._n jurieu_o refute_v his_o adversary_n in_o the_o jansenist_n convict_v of_o vain_a sophistry_n that_o mr._n imbert_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o this_o bishop_n offer_v to_o refute_v the_o preservative_n provide_v he_o may_v be_v secure_v that_o no_o violence_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o say_v what_o he_o think_v in_o fine_a after_o that_o he_o himself_o answer_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o preservative_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n let_v we_o add_v to_o all_o this_o what_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o advance_v in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n upon_o the_o persecution_n of_o france_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v say_v he_o my_o dear_a brethren_n that_o you_o be_v come_v in_o such_o great_a number_n and_o so_o easy_o into_o the_o church_n none_o of_o you_o have_v suffer_v violence_n either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o good_n and_o so_o far_o from_o suffer_v torment_n that_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v talk_n of_o any_o i_o hear_v that_o other_o bishop_n say_v the_o same_o let_v this_o notorious_a falsehood_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o persecution_n which_o this_o prelate_n make_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o i_o read_v myself_o write_v and_o sign_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o original_a whereof_o a_o certain_a author_n proffer_v to_o show_v he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o one_o may_v be_v very_o hard_a upon_o the_o catholic_n religion_n without_o commit_v so_o gross_a a_o contradiction_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o stay_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o composition_n the_o gentleman_n have_v do_v it_o himself_o without_o think_v of_o it_o confess_v that_o he_o weigh_v all_o his_o word_n and_o rack_v his_o invention_n to_o cheat_v the_o simple_a at_o least_o this_o be_v what_o they_o that_o understand_v french_a will_n soon_o perceive_v in_o read_v this_o period_n of_o his_o advertisement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o italian_a version_n be_v mend_v very_o exact_o and_o with_o as_o much_o care_n as_o a_o subject_a of_o that_o importance_n deserve_v wherein_o one_o word_n turn_v ill_a may_v spoil_v all_o the_o work_n though_o one_o must_v be_v very_o dull_a to_o look_v upon_o these_o pious_a cheat_n as_o a_o sincere_a deal_n m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v so_o fearful_a lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o abolish_v some_o abuse_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o reform_v his_o own_o church_n that_o he_o have_v late_o give_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o hatred_n that_o he_o always_o bear_v the_o protestant_n and_o which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o hide_v under_o a_o affect_a mildness_n until_o the_o dragoon_n mission_n it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o variation_n that_o he_o unmask_v himself_o and_o show_v he_o what_o he_o be_v by_o the_o injury_n and_o calumny_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o the_o protestant_n and_o have_v give_v a_o model_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v treat_v there_o be_v three_o month_n past_o when_o dr._n burnet_n who_o this_o bishop_n attack_v without_o any_o cause_n make_v
which_o they_o quote_v the_o archbishop_n laud_n jackson_n fielding_n hâ—ylin_n hammond_n and_o m._n thorndike_n there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v write_v the_o contrary_n these_o be_v the_o point_n whereon_o the_o enemy_n of_o protestant_n will_v make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n pass_v for_o half_a papist_n though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o be_v teach_v by_o other_o reform_a except_v episcopacy_n and_o this_o government_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o even_o those_o who_o think_v presbytery_n better_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v for_o some_o little_a difference_n in_o discipline_n a_o church_n that_o be_v otherwise_o very_o pure_a unless_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o anathematise_v st._n ignatius_n st._n clement_n st._n polycarp_n st._n irenaeus_n st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o first_o without_o question_v the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o england_n have_v the_o like_a charity_n for_o presbyterian_o i_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o modern_a doctor_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v favour_v the_o pretend_a puritan_n we_o see_v the_o mark_n of_o its_o mildness_n and_o moderation_n towards_o all_o except_v some_o turbulent_a spirit_n among_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v too_o common_a in_o all_o society_n if_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o presbytery_n and_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n jamss_v the_o first_o and_o notwithstanding_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o eli_n speak_v write_v for_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o order_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n one_o may_v see_v how_o much_o the_o protestant_n of_o this_o country_n agree_v by_o harmony_n of_o their_o confession_n where_o each_o church_n acknowledge_v wherein_o she_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n then_o lay_v aside_o those_o odious_a name_n seek_v our_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o confession_n the_o reproach_n you_o make_v we_o concern_v the_o puritan_n be_v altogether_o absurd_a because_o their_o number_n be_v but_o small_a and_o the_o most_o moderate_a among_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n the_o scotch_a puritan_n confession_n have_v no_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v say_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o establish_v religion_n of_o scotland_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v dr._n wake_n testimony_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v approve_v his_o book_n none_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n contradict_v he_o and_o some_o side_v with_o he_o against_o roman_a catholic_n and_o these_o last_o have_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o swerve_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a authority_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o exposition_n what_o he_o therein_o advance_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o defence_n be_v several_a curious_a piece_n 1._o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a popery_n 2._o a_o extract_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o father_n cresset_n and_o cardinal_n bona_n concern_v the_o devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 3._o the_o letter_n of_o mr._n imbert_n to_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o caesarius_n with_o the_o preface_n of_o mr._n bigot_n which_o be_v suppress_v at_o paris_n in_o 1680._o and_o a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n wake_v upon_o apollinarius_n sentiment_n and_o disciple_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n wherein_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v treat_v on_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o discourse_n print_v at_o oxford_n upon_o this_o subject_a with_o a_o historical_a preface_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n at_o london_n 1687._o p._n 127._o in_o 4to_n dr_n wake_v minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n at_o london_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n give_v first_o in_o few_o word_n the_o history_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o have_v be_v ordinary_o do_v among_o protestant_n second_o he_o name_v several_a illustrious_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n to_o wit_n peter_n picherel_n cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n barnes_n a_o english_a benedictine_n and_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n who_o give_v his_o absolute_a sentiment_n hereon_o in_o one_o of_o his_o posthume_n dissertation_n though_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o paris_n the_o place_n wherein_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v change_v or_o blot_v out_o but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o that_o this_o work_n have_v appear_v before_o person_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o sentiment_n some_o entire_a copy_n thereof_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o protestant_n who_o get_v it_o print_v in_o holland_n in_o 1669._o without_o cut_v off_o any_o thing_n to_o these_o author_n be_v join_v f._n sirmond_n the_o jesuite_n who_o believe_v the_o impanation_n and_o who_o have_v make_v a_o treatise_n upon_o it_o which_o have_v never_o be_v print_v and_o whereof_o some_o person_n have_v yet_o copy_n m._n de_fw-fr marolles_n who_o get_v a_o declaration_n print_v in_o form_n in_o 1681._o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o which_o be_v insert_v here_o in_o english_a and_o in_o short_a the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v sure_a and_o honest_a mean_n of_o convert_v heretic_n who_o we_o dare_v not_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o french_a bibliotheque_fw-fr speak_v of_o p._n 455._o the_o cartesian_o and_o several_a other_o be_v suspect_v of_o not_o believe_v the_o same_o no_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o if_o the_o catholic_n cite_v some_o reform_v for_o they_o protestant_n also_o want_v not_o catholic_n author_n who_o have_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n three_o the_o author_n show_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o arise_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n from_o the_o incredulity_n of_o so_o many_o man_n of_o knowledge_n be_v it_o in_o respect_n to_o mass_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o treatise_n itself_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v two_o chapter_n and_o a_o introduction_n wherein_o be_v expound_v the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o eucharist_n much_o after_o the_o idea_n of_o lightfoot_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n transubstantiation_n be_v at_o large_a refute_v by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n and_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o stay_n at_o it_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o well_o know_v the_o second_o chapter_n be_v employ_v to_o refute_v what_o mr._n walker_n say_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o real_a presence_n dr._n wake_v at_o first_o complain_v that_o his_o adversary_n in_o that_o only_o repeat_v objection_n which_o his_o friend_n t._n g._n have_v before_o propose_v in_o his_o dialogue_n and_o which_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v refute_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o these_o dialogue_n print_v at_o london_n in_o 1679._o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n he_o reduce_v it_o to_o this_o according_a to_o the_o author_n who_o refuted_a t._n g._n viz._n that_o she_o believe_v only_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o invisible_a power_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o and_o with_o the_o element_n so_o that_o in_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n it_o produce_v spiritual_a and_o real_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n as_o body_n take_v by_o angel_n continue_v he_o may_v be_v call_v their_o body_n whilst_o they_o keep_v they_o and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o his_o spirit_n animate_v and_o lve_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_v so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o prove_v the_o solidity_n of_o this_o comparison_n by_o scripture_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o author_n that_o mr._n walker_n have_v quote_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o produce_v other_o passage_n where_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o vigorous_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o jesus_n
they_o have_v not_o strong_a reason_n of_o doubt_v that_o they_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n of_o justice_n or_o unjustice_n the_o objection_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o hold_v witch_n suspend_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n be_v miserable_a for_o it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o light_n of_o a_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v employ_v his_o force_n to_o betray_v creature_n which_o be_v the_o most_o devote_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v judge_n triumph_n over_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v say_v they_o because_o god_n force_v there_o proud_a spirit_n to_o act_n against_o their_o proper_a interest_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o say_v this_o without_o form_v a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o these_o spirit_n may_v be_v force_v to_o produce_v certain_a action_n who_o see_v but_o a_o constraint_n of_o this_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v magistrate_n to_o verify_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o water_n if_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o witch_n see_v that_o whether_o god_n act_v therein_o by_o his_o immediate_a virtue_n or_o force_v the_o devil_n to_o work_v this_o prodigy_n it_o be_v still_o his_o wise_a and_o admirable_a providence_n which_o will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o mean_n to_o teach_v judge_n what_o they_o know_v not_o these_o two_o objection_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o be_v ruin_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o refute_v this_o practice_n be_v to_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o these_o proof_n suspicious_a of_o falsehood_n but_o as_o the_o author_n strive_v only_o against_o those_o that_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o fact_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v fear_v on_o that_o side_n we_o must_v do_v he_o this_o justice_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o have_v precipitately_a recourse_n to_o the_o essay_n of_o immersion_n he_o will_v have_v man_n recourse_n to_o it_o but_o upon_o very_o probable_a indices_fw-la of_o sorcery_n and_o he_o give_v thereupon_o very_o good_a counsel_n to_o the_o judge_n chief_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o hangman_n acquit_v himself_o faithful_o of_o his_o duty_n for_o without_o it_o there_o will_v happen_v great_a abuse_n in_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o person_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n be_v sometime_o very_o innocent_a do_v not_o swim_v and_o then_o the_o hangman_n ought_v to_o be_v active_a to_o draw_v they_o out_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v drown_v but_o if_o he_o be_v too_o hasty_a he_o may_v save_v the_o guilty_a because_o there_o be_v witch_n which_o be_v immediate_o descend_v a_o little_a under_o water_n will_v soon_o come_v up_o again_o of_o themselves_o and_o will_v manifest_v thereby_o their_o crime_n while_o they_o pass_v for_o innocent_a if_o the_o hangman_n do_v not_o give_v they_o time_n to_o come_v up_o again_o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o a_o woman_n which_o weigh_v not_o much_o may_v have_v motion_n which_o swell_v up_o some_o muscle_n to_o form_v a_o perfect_a equilibrium_n betwixt_o her_o weight_n and_o that_o of_o the_o water_n the_o emotion_n and_o tonick_n movement_n of_o the_o muscle_n will_v perhaps_o soon_o cease_v and_o then_o this_o woman_n will_v sink_v and_o will_v justify_v herself_o but_o if_o she_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o equilibrium_n where_o she_o be_v in_o at_o the_o first_o moment_n she_o be_v lose_v with_o all_o her_o innocence_n there_o be_v then_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o apparent_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o proof_n the_o author_n have_v hear_v say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a country_n where_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o witchcraft_n be_v weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n and_o say_v they_o have_v experience_v that_o witch_n of_o the_o great_a and_o thick_a stature_n weigh_v no_o more_o than_o about_o 15_o pound_n he_o bring_v several_a proof_n of_o his_o sentiment_n which_o be_v good_a enough_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v not_o the_o less_o convince_a that_o the_o judge_n must_v not_o be_v refuse_v this_o essay_n of_o the_o immersion_n see_v it_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o accomplice_n for_o say_v he_o a_o witch_n that_o accuse_v another_o ground_n very_o often_o but_o upon_o that_o she_o imagine_v to_o have_v see_v she_o at_o the_o caterwaul_n or_o meet_v of_o witch_n and_o what_o assurance_n can_v one_o take_v upon_o such_o imagination_n which_o may_v have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n show_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n beside_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o several_a of_o these_o wretch_n that_o witch_n of_o quality_n walk_v nor_o dance_v at_o that_o assignation_n but_o in_o a_o mask_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v know_v but_o by_o their_o mien_n and_o stature_n and_o other_o sign_n very_o suspicious_a a_o strange_a thing_n be_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o pagan_n where_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o witchcraft_n no_o woman_n be_v find_v which_o be_v think_v to_o go_v to_o the_o assignation_n be_v not_o it_o because_o the_o devil_n change_v custom_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n the_o author_n answer_v very_o large_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o sometime_o he_o say_v thing_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o solidity_n as_o when_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o water_n of_o all_o the_o element_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o where_o uncertain_a fact_n may_v be_v best_a discover_v because_o of_o the_o exorcism_n and_o consecration_n whereof_o water_n be_v common_o the_o subject_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n he_o finish_v his_o book_n with_o a_o very_a devout_a oration_n which_o he_o believe_v the_o judge_n ought_v to_o make_v to_o god_n before_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o proof_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n be_v call_v herman_n neuwald_n he_o refute_v a_o letter_n which_o be_v see_v here_o and_o which_o be_v write_v at_o langow_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lippa_n the_o 4_o the_o october_n 1583_o by_o adolphus_n scribanius_n who_o assure_v that_o a_o few_o day_n before_o he_o have_v see_v woman_n accuse_v of_o witchcraft_n cast_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n in_o presence_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n which_o sink_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bit_n of_o wood._n he_o cite_v divers_a author_n which_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o proof_n and_o after_o have_v expound_v this_o phenomen_fw-la in_o suppose_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o person_n make_v agreement_n with_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v so_o possess_v with_o he_o that_o he_o contract_v a_o great_a lightness_n by_o the_o habitation_n of_o a_o be_v so_o light_a and_o volatile_a as_o he_o conclude_v he_o be_v that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o proof_n be_v very_o lawful_a the_o treatise_n which_o refute_v this_o letter_n be_v curious_a enough_o many_o thing_n be_v relate_v there_o touch_v the_o origin_n practice_n and_o abrogation_n of_o the_o proof_n by_o a_o hot_a iron_n by_o cold_a water_n hot_a water_n etc._n etc._n in_o it_o also_o be_v relate_v several_a tradition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o regard_n the_o mark_n of_o wizard_n the_o feast_n of_o wolf_n loup-garous_a of_o livonia_n and_o divers_a superstitious_a mean_n or_o magic_n to_o discover_v wizard_n and_o to_o divine_a the_o pretend_a lightness_n communicate_v to_o witch_n by_o the_o volatility_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o possess_v their_o body_n and_o though_o it_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o physician_n wier_n that_o these_o woman_n be_v worthy_a the_o utmost_a punishment_n yet_o the_o trial_n of_o immersion_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o now_o there_o be_v great_a philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n some_o one_o will_v give_v a_o good_a treatise_n upon_o witchcraft_n it_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o constant_a principle_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o wizard_n and_o magician_n have_v be_v seize_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o justice_n the_o devil_n can_v do_v the_o least_o thing_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o occasion_n he_o make_v a_o hundred_o action_n more_o difficult_a than_o the_o break_n open_v a_o door_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o hundred_o other_o silly_a quality_n man_n shall_v profound_o reason_v upon_o all_o this_o and_o see_v this_o age_n be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o system_n something_o shall_v be_v find_v out_o touch_v the_o commerce_n which_o may_v be_v betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o man._n there_o be_v no_o philosophy_n more_o proper_a
undoubt_o he_o 513._o in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o age_n one_o nepos_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n write_v of_o a_o book_n to_o maintain_v the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n where_o he_o prove_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o apocalypse_n dionysius_n undertake_v to_o refute_v he_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o his_o adversary_n quote_v he_o say_v that_o some_o have_v slight_v this_o book_n think_v it_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n who_o admit_v no_o other_o beatitude_n than_o what_o consist_v in_o corporeal_a enjoyment_n but_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o entire_o reject_v it_o because_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o many_o christian_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o have_v a_o hide_a sense_n which_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o one_o that_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o some_o author_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o another_o that_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n and_o thought_n 514._o denis_n without_o doubt_n go_v too_o far_o upon_o this_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n when_o to_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n who_o confound_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n this_o slip_v from_o he_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o father_n as_o a_o vineyard_n be_v to_o its_o vinekeeper_n or_o a_o ship_n to_o its_o shipwright_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v make_v that_o happen_v to_o dionysius_n add_v our_o author_n that_o do_v almost_o to_o all_o those_o that_o dispute_n against_o a_o error_n viz._n to_o speak_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o favour_n the_o opposite_a error_n 516._o baronius_n think_v that_o a_o letter_n that_o turrian_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n and_o which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o last_o council_n p._n 850._o be_v certain_o he_o but_o mr._n du_n pin_n believe_v it_o a_o supposititious_a work_n because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n approve_v of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v thus_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o dionysius_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n receive_v not_o this_o term_n and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n common_o make_v use_v of_o it_o there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o of_o this_o bishop_n but_o a_o letter_n to_o basilides_n print_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o council_n beside_o many_o fragment_n of_o methodius_n bishop_n of_o olympus_n or_o patarus_n in_o lycia_n that_o father_n combefix_n have_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_n or_o collection_n of_o divers_a manuscript_n we_o have_v now_o his_o feast_n of_o the_o virgin_n complete_a which_o we_o owe_v to_o possinus_n the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v a_o dialogue_n of_o many_o virgin_n each_o of_o which_o make_v a_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o virginity_n nevertheless_o without_o blame_v matrimony_n a_o moderation_n very_o rare_a to_o the_o ancient_n say_v mr._n du_n pin_n 339._o this_o work_n be_v compose_v of_o ten_o discourse_n full_a of_o allegory_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o treat_v on_o divers_a matter_n as_o occasion_n serve_v in_o the_o second_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o aultery_n although_o he_o form_n the_o child_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o so_o wicked_a a_o act_n he_o bring_v some_o natural_a instance_n in_o the_o eight_o discourse_n this_o father_n speak_v against_o the_o fatum_fw-la of_o the_o stoic_n prove_v that_o man_n be_v free_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o dialogue_n the_o author_n speak_v very_o orthodox_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v mr._n du_n pin._n we_o have_v only_o some_o scatter_a piece_n of_o methodius_n treatise_n against_o origen_n take_v from_o saint_n epiphanius_n and_o father_n sirmond_n our_o author_n doubt_n whether_o the_o passage_n that_o john_n damascenus_n relate_v in_o the_o three_o prayer_n to_o image_n be_v methodius_n or_o no._n he_o affirm_v there_o that_o the_o christian_n make_v image_n of_o gold_n to_o represent_v the_o angel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v our_o bishop_n say_v mr._n du_n pin_n it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o mean_v something_o else_o than_o what_o damascenus_n do_v and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n angel_n principality_n and_o power_n he_o must_v understand_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n arnobius_n lactantius_n commodianus_n and_o julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n although_o they_o pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o four_o age_n because_o they_o imitate_v the_o first_o father_n in_o dispute_v more_o against_o the_o heathan_n than_o heretic_n he_o praise_v lactantius_n very_o much_o and_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o persecucution_n he_o seem_v to_o note_n that_o st._n peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o nero_n empire_n afterward_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o ancient_a than_o those_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o victor_n time_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v no_o council_n to_o condemn_v the_o first_o heretic_n the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n carpocratus_fw-la the_o basilidian_o and_o gnostic_n because_o the_o christianâ—_n abhor_v all_o their_o error_n he_o reject_v all_o the_o decretal_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o pope_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v riculphus_fw-la and_o benet_n his_o successor_n that_o counterfeit_v they_o in_o the_o nine_o age._n he_o end_v this_o volume_n with_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o moral_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n he_o make_v no_o note_n upon_o this_o abridgement_n because_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v all_o he_o say_v there_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o observe_v say_v the_o abridger_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o it_o by_o what_o reason_n mr._n du_n pin_n in_o his_o treatise_n maintain_v the_o follow_a proposition_n which_o he_o advance_v in_o his_o short_a account_n 1._o that_o although_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o that_o child_n be_v bear_v subâ—ect_a to_o sin_n and_o deserve_a damnation_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n 2._o that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a 3._o that_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o live_n there_o be_v other_o also_o better_o maintain_v and_o of_o great_a consequence_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o difference_n that_o now_o separate_v the_o christian_n 1._o that_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o much_o respect_n that_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o upon_o the_o subject_n as_o they_o have_v do_v since_o that_o for_o the_o generality_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bear_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o her_o assumption_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n ireneus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n may_v read_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n that_o they_o divide_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n into_o little_a bit_n that_o the_o deacon_n distribute_v it_o to_o those_o present_a who_o receive_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o also_o give_v they_o consecrate_v wine_n that_o in_o some_o church_n this_o distribution_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o other_o each_o person_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o table_n and_o take_v his_o portion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o that_o in_o these_o three_o first_o age_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o st._n james_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o mention_v 5._o that_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o intermix_v their_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n 6._o that_o the_o priest_n be_v permit_v to_o retain_v their_o wife_n that_o be_v espouse_v before_o ordination_n but_o not_o to_o marry_v afterward_o though_o deacon_n
say_v also_o that_o usher_n be_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v make_v because_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o so_o without_o be_v solicit_v to_o it_o by_o any_o person_n this_o election_n be_v make_v in_o 1620._o return_v into_o ireland_n sometime_o after_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o discourse_v some_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n to_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o the_o priest_n this_o discourse_n be_v insert_v in_o his_o life_n he_o remark_n the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o positive_a in_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n be_v sovereign_a in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o other_o negative_a in_o which_o they_o declare_v they_o acknowledge_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o strange_a prince_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o king_n he_o say_v afterward_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o scripture_n command_v that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n the_o king_n have_v whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v be_v supreme_a as_o they_o be_v king_n upon_o which_o he_o cite_v this_o verse_n of_o martial_a qui_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la regem_fw-la maxim_n non_fw-la habeat_fw-la that_o one_o ought_v well_o to_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o that_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v not_o exact_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n may_v interest_n themselves_o with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o regard_v the_o body_n since_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o punish_v heretic_n for_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o own_o any_o strange_a power_n as_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v that_o if_o st._n peter_n be_v still_o alive_a he_o will_v willing_o own_v that_o the_o king_n have_v this_o authority_n in_o ireland_n and_o that_o he_o use_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v a_o personal_a dignity_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v hereditary_a to_o any_o but_o nevertheless_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o he_o see_v not_o why_o st._n peter_n shall_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n rather_o than_o st._n john_n who_o outlive_v all_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o st._n peter_n shall_v leave_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o to_o those_o of_o antioch_n this_o last_o church_n be_v found_v before_o the_o first_o the_o king_n write_v to_o usher_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o this_o discourse_n which_o produce_v so_o good_a effect_n he_o afterward_o go_v into_o england_n by_o the_o king_n order_n to_o collect_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o publish_v two_o year_n after_o that_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la britannicarum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o that_o time_n that_o the_o king_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o winter_n follow_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o the_o order_n for_o toleration_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o lord_n falkland_n than_o deputy_n for_o the_o king_n in_o ireland_n convocate_v and_o assemble_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o settle_v this_o affair_n but_o the_o bishop_n call_v by_o the_o primate_n oppose_v it_o with_o much_o heat_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o remonstrance_n sign_v by_o ten_o bishop_n beside_o the_o primate_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 28_o page_n they_o also_o speak_v of_o raise_v some_o force_n by_o the_o joint_a consent_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n to_o hinder_v any_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o consent_v thereto_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o discourse_v the_o primate_n thereupon_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n although_o his_o reason_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o principal_a maxim_n of_o the_o government_n of_o ireland_n and_o maintain_v by_o example_n draw_v from_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a history_n of_o that_o kingdom_n during_o the_o time_n our_o primate_n stay_v in_o ireland_n after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o charge_n which_o he_o acquit_v with_o extraordinary_a care_n he_o employ_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o time_n to_o study_v the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 1631._o in_o the_o first_o latin_a book_n which_o he_o ever_o publish_v in_o ireland_n it_o be_v his_o history_n of_o godescalch_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o orbais_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 6_o age_n there_o be_v soon_o make_v a_o small_a abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o be_v then_o extreme_o disperse_v through_o spain_n and_o england_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o godescalch_n he_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n and_o show_v by_o flodoard_v and_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n that_o those_o sentiment_n whereof_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o maynce_n accuse_v he_o and_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o authority_n in_o two_o council_n be_v the_o same_o that_o st._n remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n defend_v open_o many_o opinion_n and_o odious_a consequence_n according_a to_o usher_n be_v father_v upon_o godescalch_n because_o that_o this_o monk_n who_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o st_n augustine_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v '_o they_o joannes_n scotus_n erygenus_fw-la write_v a_o treatise_n against_o he_o in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o usher_n but_o florus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n answer_v it_o and_o censure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n usher_n give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o censure_n as_o also_o of_o divers_a other_o treatise_n as_o that_o of_o st_n remigius_n pudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n ratramus_fw-la monk_n of_o corbi_n who_o write_v against_o scotus_n for_o his_o defence_n of_o godescalch_n there_o have_v be_v two_o council_n which_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o monk_n and_o condemn_v that_o of_o scotus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o hincmar_n publish_v a_o very_a large_a book_n against_o these_o council_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o charles_n le_fw-fr chauve_n as_o flodoard_v report_n who_o show_v brief_o what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o book_n treat_v of_o but_o that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a st._n remigius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o convocate_v another_o council_n at_o langre_n where_o they_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o former_a council_n and_o condemn_v that_o new_a one_o of_o scotus_n these_o controversy_n be_v still_o agitate_a in_o the_o national_a council_n of_o the_o gaul_n where_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v although_o barancus_fw-la and_o other_o vote_v that_o godescalch_n shall_v be_v condemn_v there_o on_o the_o contrary_a usher_n maintain_v that_o in_o a_o assembly_n which_o be_v in_o a_o small_a time_n after_o his_o sentiment_n be_v approve_v of_o nevertheless_o this_o wicked_a godescalch_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o maynce_n to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n where_o he_o be_v severe_o treat_v because_o he_o will_v never_o retract_v his_o error_n there_o be_v still_o two_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o he_o never_o believe_v after_o have_v make_v a_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o this_o monk_n and_o those_o of_o his_o adversary_n usher_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o man_n to_o be_v silent_a upon_o these_o matter_n than_o to_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a in_o propose_v to_o they_o such_o doctrine_n from_o which_o they_o may_v draw_v bad_a consequence_n there_o have_v be_v add_v mr._n parr_n and_o always_o will_v be_v different_a opinion_n upon_o the_o great_a and_o abstruse_a question_n of_o predestination_n and_o free_a will_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o same_o church_n provide_v those_o who_o maintain_v these_o divers_a opinion_n have_v that_o charity_n for_o one_o another_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o they_o condemn_v they_o not_o public_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o mutual_a calumny_n and_o that_o they_o publish_v no_o invective_n against_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n to_o return_v to_o the_o life_n of_o our_o prelate_n who_o although_o he_o
who_o repent_v after_o have_v keep_v they_o some_o time_n in_o prison_n to_o put_v upon_o their_o clothes_n violet_n colour_v cross_n which_o they_o thus_o wear_v all_o their_o life_n not_o be_v suffer_v to_o appear_v with_o other_o clothes_n and_o with_o this_o clause_n that_o the_o inquisition_n reserve_v a_o full_a power_n of_o change_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a whether_o those_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o wear_v the_o cross_n be_v accuse_v anew_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v no_o accusation_n at_o all_o those_o who_o they_o resolve_v to_o mortify_v by_o a_o sad_a imprisonment_n be_v keep_v between_o four_o wall_n where_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v of_o themselves_o and_o where_o they_o be_v nourish_v only_o upon_o bread_n and_o water_n the_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o gasconny_a of_o divers_a sort_n as_o well_o as_o before_o in_o this_o register_n be_v vaudois_n and_o albigeses_n condemn_v for_o divers_a pretend_a heresy_n as_o of_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o maintain_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v in_o spiritual_a body_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v be_v beside_o baguin_n certain_a monk_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n whatever_o who_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n because_o he_o suffer_v the_o religious_a of_o st._n francis_n to_o possess_v riches_n and_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v burn_v rather_o than_o to_o retract_v these_o fantastic_a opinion_n there_o be_v also_o the_o condemnation_n of_o divers_a manichaean_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o peter_n ruffit_fw-fr who_o quite_o to_o overthrow_v concupiscence_n have_v with_o a_o woman_n the_o same_o commerce_n as_o some_o priest_n have_v with_o young_a woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n a_o custom_n which_o last_v so_o long_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v it_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o that_o st._n basil_n st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n jerome_n employ_v all_o their_o eloquence_n to_o cure_v several_a ecclesiastic_n of_o this_o custom_n in_o their_o time_n a_o exact_a account_n hereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n dodwel_n three_o dissertation_n upon_o st._n cyprian_n two_o small_a piece_n of_o james_n Ê‹sher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o of_o proconsulary_a asia_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o british_a church_n at_o london_n by_o samuel_n smith_n 1687._o in_o 8vo_n and_o at_o rotterdam_n by_o renier_n leer_v this_o be_v another_o posthume_n work_v of_o the_o learned_a usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n which_o sufficient_o testify_v that_o profound_a learning_n that_o have_v render_v he_o so_o famous_a and_o make_v he_o still_o respect_v as_o one_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o england_n the_o question_n he_o start_v here_o have_v so_o employ_v the_o wit_n for_o some_o year_n past_a that_o instead_o of_o reunite_a for_o the_o common_a interest_n they_o can_v without_o much_o ado_n calm_v the_o agitation_n which_o this_o dispute_n have_v cause_v though_o it_o only_o concern_v exterior_a order_n it_o be_v therefore_o pretend_a that_o in_o this_o work_n episcopacy_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n found_v upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n usher_n immediate_o remark_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n bear_v a_o title_n which_o be_v translate_v in_o greek_a by_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o levite_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n as_o if_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o that_o of_o bishop_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n appear_v evident_a enough_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n hold_v in_o 451._o and_o there_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o timothy_n or_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n be_v direct_v st._n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v polycarp_n who_o be_v establish_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n last_o he_o add_v that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n press_v the_o heretic_n by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o time_n and_o chief_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v with_o linus_n cletus_n or_o clement_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v place_v there_o and_o continue_v until_o elentherius_fw-la the_o twelve_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v eleutherius_fw-la who_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n lucius_n king_n of_o england_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v bishop_n so_o well_o establish_v from_o that_o time_n that_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v in_o 325._o three_o english_a bishop_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n after_o have_v prove_v the_o establishment_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n usher_n examine_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o metropolitan_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o same_o antiquity_n for_o suppose_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o bishop_n he_o extend_v his_o conjecture_n so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o st._n john_n have_v write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n without_o denote_v they_o more_o particular_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v some_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o their_o quality_n of_o metropolis_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o roman_n reside_v in_o these_o city_n as_o capital_n and_o that_o the_o adjacent_a city_n come_v for_o justice_n thither_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v as_o mother_n to_o the_o other_o church_n he_o conclude_v in_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o beza_n and_o calvin_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o proconsulary_a or_o lydian_a asia_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o asia_n proper_o belong_v to_o lydia_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o asia_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o lydian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v vespasian_n that_o make_v a_o proconsulary_a province_n on_o it_o after_o that_o these_o three_o question_n be_v resolve_v the_o first_o if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n assemble_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a that_o each_o patriarch_n have_v power_n no_o far_o than_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o territory_n and_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o particular_a province_n and_o to_o inform_v we_o where_o the_o patriarchate_n be_v limit_v he_o say_v that_o that_o oâ—_n alexandria_n comprise_v egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n but_o that_o africa_a thebes_n nor_o the_o mareotide_n be_v not_o subject_v to_o it_o that_o of_o antioch_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o east_n whereof_o constantinople_n be_v the_o capital_a but_o only_o all_o that_o extend_v from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n towards_o the_o east_n to_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o of_o rome_n contain_v ten_o province_n the_o island_n of_o sicily_n corse_n and_o sardinia_n be_v three_o of_o they_o and_o the_o continent_n of_o italy_n on_o the_o east-side_n make_v the_o other_o seven_o that_o the_o ancient_a lawyer_n call_v suburbicary_n but_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o work_n imperfect_a upon_o this_o subject_a he_o examine_v in_o what_o dependence_n the_o church_n be_v who_o set_v up_o no_o patriarch_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o diocese_n seven_o on_o the_o east-side_n and_o six_o on_o the_o westside_n in_o all_o 120._o province_n each_o diocese_n have_v a_o metropolis_n where_o the_o primate_n reside_v as_o well_o as_o the_o praetor_n or_o vicar_n who_o decide_v appeal_v in_o civil_a affair_n as_o also_o each_o province_n have_v its_o metropolis_n it_o will_v not_o be_v useless_a to_o add_v that_o though_o primate_fw-la have_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o the_o patriarch_n they_o precede_v they_o notwithstanding_o in_o council_n and_o that_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v honour_v
iv._o grotius_n have_v also_o by_o the_o by_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o question_n of_o law_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v relate_v here_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o what_o be_v historical_a in_o his_o letter_n whereof_o one_o part_n belong_v to_o ancient_a history_n profane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n or_o of_o his_o own_o adventure_n we_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n observe_v what_o be_v most_o curious_a upon_o these_o matter_n we_o have_v already_o note_v that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n de_fw-fr pieresc_n the_o life_n of_o nicholas_n of_o damascus_n there_o be_v no_o other_o profane_a history_n but_o this_o except_o some_o allusion_n by_o the_o by_o to_o some_o fact_n which_o he_o relate_v not_o as_o letter_n 399._o p_o 2._o one_o of_o the_o fine_a work_n say_v he_o of_o parrhasius_n be_v write_v in_o pliny_n he_o represent_v the_o people_n of_o athens_n after_o a_o very_a ingenious_a manner_n he_o will_v represent_v a_o people_n choleric_a unjust_a inconstant_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v merciful_a clement_n proud_a cowardly_a fierce_a and_o timorous_a he_o paint_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n much_o as_o i_o will_v have_v the_o republic_n of_o holland_n or_o that_o of_o the_o unite_a province_n to_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o virgin_n i_o will_v have_v a_o virgin_n to_o be_v paint_v who_o have_v yet_o her_o virginity_n but_o who_o make_v it_o know_v that_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o she_o in_o the_o letter_n 122._o p._n 1._o he_o remark_n the_o oath_n that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o in_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n they_o believe_v one_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o divinity_n itself_o but_o by_o one_o father_n and_o mother_n by_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o star_n by_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n entitle_v de_fw-la specialibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la which_o serve_v much_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n to_o clear_v what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o oath_n in_o ch_z v_o of_o st._n mat._n where_o he_o prohibit_v we_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n after_o any_o manner_n which_o the_o jew_n swear_v he_o make_v beside_o some_o other_o remark_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o he_o most_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o annotation_n it_o be_v better_a to_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o letter_n touch_v the_o jew_n he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o jew_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o country_n and_o disperse_v among_o nation_n who_o hate_v they_o they_o be_v more_o expose_v to_o calumny_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o slight_o to_o believe_v the_o evil_n which_o we_o may_v hear_v of_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o always_o answer_v for_o their_o innocency_n see_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o curse_v christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o thalmud_n and_o by_o other_o book_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o word_n they_o proceed_v to_o effect_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o for_o it_o you_o may_v see_v add_v he_o in_o the_o history_n of_o dion_n what_o the_o jew_n of_o cyrene_n have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o in_o sozomen_n l.vii._fw-la c._n 13._o and_o socrates_n l.vii._n c._n 17._o what_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o live_v between_o chalcedon_n and_o antioch_n nicephorus_n pass_v for_o a_o author_n on_o who_o one_o can_v well_o rely_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o however_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o arabia_n samaria_n and_o antioch_n l._n xvii_o c_o 6._o &_o 24._o l._n xviii_o 44._o because_o what_o he_o say_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n l._n xviii_o and_o by_o zonaras_n in_o the_o life_n of_o phocas_n polydor_z virgil_n assure_v in_o l.xvi._n of_o his_o history_n that_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o england_n because_o a_o cruel_a design_n be_v discover_v which_o they_o have_v form_v stumphius_fw-la thomas_n barbartensis_fw-la in_o his_o fortalitium_fw-la fidei_fw-la michael_n neander_n in_o his_o erotemata_fw-la linguae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la accuse_v they_o of_o have_v kill_v child_n and_o gather_v their_o blood_n for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o use_v at_o munster_n zurich_n berne_n at_o weessensch_n in_o ture_v at_o vberlingue_n near_o ausbourg_n at_o dieffenhof_n etc._n etc._n sabellicus_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o trent_n l._n viij_o ennead_n x._o bonfinius_n say_v as_o as_o much_o of_o those_o of_o tirnave_n in_o hungary_n l.iu._n dec._n v_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o magic_n and_o superstitious_a use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v thereof_o the_o blood_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o leprosy_n whereof_o several_a prince_n have_v be_v accuse_v to_o have_v make_v use_n jewish_a physician_n may_v have_v easy_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o christian_n when_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o law_n it_o be_v then_o visible_a it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o this_o crime_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o true_a or_o false_a let._n 693._o p._n 1._o there_o be_v another_o observation_n touch_v a_o sect_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n wherein_o perhaps_o more_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v find_v the_o most_o exact_a chronologist_n according_a to_o grotius_n say_v that_o pythagoras_n live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o cyrus_n numenius_n porphyrius_n and_o hermippus_n follower_n of_o this_o philosopher_n say_v he_o be_v in_o judea_n and_o that_o he_o follow_v in_o several_a thing_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o seek_v what_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o model_n to_o pythagoras_n none_o will_v be_v find_v upon_o who_o this_o suspicion_n may_v fall_v but_o that_o of_o the_o essean_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o alike_o than_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o jew_n and_o the_o common_a auditory_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n such_o as_o porphyrius_n jamblicus_n herocles_n and_o other_o describe_v in_o effect_n josephus_n say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o the_o essean_n and_o pythagorean_n be_v the_o same_o if_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o essean_n only_o in_o remark_v what_o happen_v under_o janathas_n a_o asmonean_a prince_n it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o by_o and_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o mention_v the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n without_o tell_v when_o this_o first_o sect_n begin_v grotius_n believe_v that_o their_o sect_n be_v form_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o rechabite_v and_o nazarenes_n let._n 552._o p._n 1._o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o general_n he_o cry_v out_o let._n 22._o p._n 1._o what_o do_v those_o read_v who_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o the_o vice_n of_o bishop_n qui_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la historiam_fw-la legit_fw-la quid_fw-la legit_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vitia_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o something_o which_o heinsius_n say_v of_o the_o trinity_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a school_n agree_v not_o after_o which_o he_o add_v mihi_fw-la constat_fw-la patres_fw-la in_o explicatione_n harum_fw-la rerum_fw-la plurimum_fw-la dissensisse_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la vocum_fw-la quarundam_fw-la sono_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniant_fw-la quae_fw-la sex_n repertae_fw-la sunt_fw-la bono_fw-mi affectu_fw-la successu_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la optimo_fw-la there_o arise_v in_o 1630._o a_o pretty_a warm_a dispute_n between_o mr._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr aubespine_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o mr._n rigaut_n who_o have_v print_v some_o book_n of_o tertullian_n correct_v upon_o some_o old_a mss._n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o book_n the_o exhortatione_n castiâ—atis_fw-la mr._n rigaut_n think_v tertullian_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o laic_n to_o consecrate_v be_v in_o place_n where_o they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n mr._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr aubespine_n uphold_v that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o what_o we_o now_o call_v blessed-bread_n because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o priest_n only_o to_o consecrate_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n nun_n &_o laici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sumus_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la quoque_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la svo_fw-la fecit_fw-la differentiam_fw-la inter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o plebem_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o honour_n per_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consessum_fw-la sanctificatus_fw-la adeo_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consessus_fw-la &_o offer_v &_o tinguis_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n es_fw-la
at_o the_o read_n of_o these_o letter_n what_o be_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v present_a in_o what_o admiration_n be_v they_o all_o in_o some_o can_v scarce_o keep_v themselves_o from_o shed_v tear_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o you_o can_v have_v defame_v person_n of_o so_o unspotted_a a_o faith_n be_v there_o any_o place_n in_o their_o write_n where_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o condemn_v moreover_o in_o these_o letter_n eros_n and_o lazare_n accuser_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la as_o person_n guilty_a of_o great_a crime_n erubescenda_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o damnationibus_fw-la nomina_fw-la and_o speak_v with_o much_o contempt_n of_o other_o that_o be_v party_n against_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o letter_n but_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o carthage_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ccxiv_o and_o condemn_v anew_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la until_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o africa_n without_o make_v use_n of_o any_o equivocation_n as_o they_o have_v do_v till_o then_o this_o assembly_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n ccccxviii_n they_o send_v their_o constitution_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o zozimus_n wherein_o these_o bishop_n exhort_v he_o to_o act_v against_o pelagius_n conformable_o to_o they_o their_o letter_n have_v the_o effect_n they_o desire_v and_o zozimus_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n who_o have_v admire_v the_o write_n of_o pelagius_n where_o they_o free_o declare_v their_o sentiment_n give_v attention_n as_o st._n augustin_n say_v to_o what_o the_o roman_n believe_v thereupon_o who_o faith_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o with_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o all_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o each_o other_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n notwithstanding_o zozimus_n in_o condemn_v he_o speak_v not_o so_o strong_o as_o he_o have_v in_o judge_v in_o his_o favour_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o vsher._n the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n receive_v also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o think_v fit_a to_o prop_v they_o with_o their_o authority_n in_o make_v a_o edict_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o three_o prefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n for_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a empire_n by_o which_o they_o banish_v pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la from_o rome_n and_o likewise_o condemn_v to_o a_o perpetual_a banishment_n and_o confiscation_n of_o good_n all_o those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v their_o tenet_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v authorise_v all_o person_n to_o accuse_v they_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n accompany_v this_o imperial_a law_n with_o particular_a edict_n whereof_o one_o be_v still_o remain_v and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdebourg_n it_o be_v of_o palladius_n and_o in_o these_o term_n if_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o infamous_a opinion_n of_o this_o dangerous_a heresy_n be_v 849._o laic_a or_o ecclesiastic_a whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o judge_n without_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o the_o accuser_n the_o accuse_a shall_v have_v his_o goodsconfiscate_v and_o depart_v immediate_o into_o perpetual_a banishment_n et_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la ille_fw-la plebeius_fw-la ac_fw-la clericus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o caliginis_fw-la huius_fw-la obscoena_fw-la reciderit_fw-la à _fw-la quocunque_fw-la tractus_fw-la ad_fw-la judicem_fw-la sine_fw-la accusatricis_fw-la discretione_fw-la personae_fw-la facultatum_fw-la publicatione_n nudatus_fw-la irrevocabile_fw-la patietur_fw-la exilium_fw-la suspicious_a person_n may_v believe_v that_o this_o edict_n conceive_v in_o so_o emphatical_a term_n come_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o some_o zealous_a ecclesiastic_a but_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n that_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o usher_n p._n 151._o those_o that_o know_v the_o style_n of_o the_o preacher_n then_o will_v be_v persuade_v easy_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o follow_v the_o like_a method_n for_o some_o time_n to_o begin_v a_o imperial_a edict_n in_o these_o term_n ad_fw-la conturbandam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la simplicitatis_fw-la lucem_fw-la puro_fw-la semper_fw-la splendore_fw-la radiantem_fw-la dolosae_fw-la artis_fw-la ingenio_fw-la novam_fw-la subito_fw-la emicuisse_fw-la versutiam_fw-la pervulgatâ_fw-la opinion_n cognovimus_fw-la quae_fw-la fallacis_fw-la scientiae_fw-la obumbrata_fw-la mendaciis_fw-la &_o furiato_fw-la tantum_fw-la debacchata_fw-la luctamine_fw-la stabilem_fw-la quietem_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la conatur_fw-la attrectare_fw-la fidei_fw-la dum_fw-la novi_fw-la acuminis_fw-la commendata_fw-la vento_fw-la insignem_fw-la notam_fw-la plebeiae_fw-la vilitatis_fw-la sentire_fw-la cum_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ac_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la singularis_fw-la palmam_fw-la fore_fw-la communiter_fw-la approbata_fw-la destruere_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n by_o which_o may_v be_v see_v the_o spiritual_a excitation_n in_o honorius_n time_n to_o convert_v heretic_n be_v not_o very_o different_a from_o such_o as_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v late_o condemn_v pelagius_n know_v nothing_o yet_o of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n which_o be_v date_v the_o last_o of_o april_n assemble_v themselves_o again_o at_o carthage_n the_o next_o day_n and_o anathematise_v those_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v by_o his_o nature_n mortal_a 2._o that_o little_a infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o though_o they_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 3._o that_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v serve_v but_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o abstain_v from_o they_o for_o the_o future_a 4._o that_o grace_n assist_v we_o only_o to_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o it_o produce_v not_o obedience_n of_o itself_o 5._o that_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o by_o its_o mean_n do_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o most_o difficulty_n without_o it_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o humility_n that_o we_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n 7._o that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o say_v pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o only_o that_o be_v sinner_n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v oblige_v to_o say_v the_o same_o word_n by_o humility_n only_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o council_n intend_v not_o only_o to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n but_o also_o to_o anathematise_v aforehand_o those_o that_o can_v fall_v into_o the_o sentiment_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o connection_n with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a according_a to_o these_o principle_n he_o can_v absolute_o deny_v the_o four_o last_o proposition_n he_o believe_v not_o that_o grace_n make_v we_o simple_o to_o know_v our_o duty_n nor_o that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o life_n without_o sin_n except_v jesus_n christ._n but_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o council_n to_o anathematise_v some_o suppose_a error_n that_o no_o body_n hold_v in_o condemn_v the_o real_a opinjoin_n of_o heretic_n it_o may_v be_v to_o inspire_v more_o horror_n for_o heresy_n and_o to_o hinder_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o protect_v heretic_n thus_o as_o 157._o st._n augustin_n speak_v by_o the_o vigilance_n of_o episcopal_a council_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o imperial_a edict_n pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la be_v condemn_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v nevertheless_o pelagius_n who_o be_v still_o at_o jerusalem_n press_v by_o pinianus_n and_o melanius_n make_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o thought_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o act_n and_o at_o every_o moment_n he_o also_o say_v that_o he_o always_o be_v in_o regard_n to_o baptism_n of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n he_o have_v mention_v in_o his_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o pope_n innocent_a which_o be_v that_o child_n must_v be_v baptise_a as_o accustom_a but_o whatever_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o african_a church_n nevertheless_o julianus_n bishop_n of_o celenes_n in_o campania_n publish_v commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n a_o book_n de_fw-fr constantla_n and_o four_o book_n against_o the_o first_o of_o st._n augustins_n de_fw-fr concupiscentiae_fw-la &_o nuptiis_fw-la where_o he_o maintain_v the_o sentiment_n of_o pelagius_n in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o work_n he_o treat_v open_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n as_o
be_v modest_a sweet_a and_o moderate_a whereupon_o he_o much_o diaspprove_v the_o heat_n of_o most_o of_o the_o controvertist_n and_o the_o false_a delicateness_n of_o some_o divine_n who_o make_v capital_a error_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v any_o stumble_v or_o to_o swerve_v from_o their_o opinion_n endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o truth_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 4._o he_o show_v that_o order_n be_v the_o life_n of_o book_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v no_o method_n have_v but_o confuse_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o advance_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o examine_v wherein_o consist_v the_o solidity_n of_o write_v in_o the_o 5_o how_o clear_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 6_o he_o show_v how_o briefness_n be_v acceptable_a and_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o plagiaries_n centon_o and_o those_o who_o make_v a_o judicious_a use_n of_o their_o learning_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o treat_v of_o read_v in_o general_a and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o divine_n that_o they_o can_v thorough_o understand_v the_o sacred_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a author_n if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o profane_a writer_n the_o 8_o speak_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o book_n and_o how_o to_o read_v they_o with_o advantage_n and_o the_o 9th_o of_o several_a famous_a library-keeper_n and_o of_o divers_a prince_n who_o favour_v learning_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n treat_v in_o five_o chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o hatred_n people_n have_v for_o book_n and_o of_o its_o principal_a cause_n sloth_n avarice_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o novelty_n which_o make_v we_o despise_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o ancient_n 3._o the_o pride_n and_o foolish_a vanity_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o contemn_v one_o another_o 4._o the_o mutual_a envy_n they_o bear_v one_o another_o 5._o in_o fine_a he_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o shelter_v author_n from_o the_o envy_n or_o hatred_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v against_o their_o work_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o different_a destiny_n of_o book_n we_o have_v two_o other_o treatise_n of_o our_o author_n otia_fw-la theologica_fw-la &_o concionator_n sacer._n a_o voyage_n to_o dalmatia_n greece_n and_o the_o levant_n by_o mr._n wheeler_n enrich_v with_o curious_a medal_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o chief_a antiquity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o place_n the_o description_n of_o the_o custom_n city_n river_n seaport_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v most_o remarkable_a therein_o translate_v from_o the_o english_a amsterdam_n for_o john_n wolters_n bookseller_n in_o 12._o 607_o p._n it_o be_v not_o above_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n since_o the_o celebrate_a mr._n spon_o give_v a_o very_a handsome_a relation_n of_o this_o voyage_n to_o the_o levant_n with_o mr._n wheeler_n which_o have_v receive_v such_o applause_n from_o the_o public_a that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v this_o will_v be_v less_o welcome_a for_o as_o mr._n wheeler_n curiosity_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o many_o more_o subject_n than_o the_o other_o have_v treat_v on_o so_o he_o likewise_o have_v make_v a_o long_a abode_n in_o those_o country_n that_o he_o describe_v have_v much_o more_o enrich_v and_o diversify_v his_o history_n whereas_o mr._n spon_o engage_v himself_o chief_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o make_v it_o his_o particular_a study_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o author_n that_o he_o forget_v nothing_o that_o be_v considerable_a in_o any_o place_n he_o pass_v through_o of_o what_o nature_n soever_o with_o the_o exact_a description_n he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o principal_a monument_n he_o see_v he_o have_v very_o agreeable_o add_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o plant_n of_o each_o place_n the_o city_n most_o of_o the_o village_n mountain_n plain_n seaport_n river_n and_o all_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o remarkable_a in_o his_o voyage_n he_o careful_o observe_v the_o genius_n manner_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o nature_n and_o price_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o country_n what_o foreign_a good_n sell_v there_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n with_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o way_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o he_o open_v that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a geographer_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o situation_n of_o divers_a place_n so_o he_o mark_v what_o he_o think_v the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n he_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o draw_v out_o a_o new_a map_n of_o achaia_n incomparable_o more_o correct_a than_o be_v ever_o see_v before_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n each_o of_o which_o be_v subdivide_v into_o three_o other_o the_o first_o contain_v 1._o the_o history_n of_o our_o author_n voyage_n from_o venice_n to_o constantinople_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o constantinople_n the_o neighbour_a place_n and_o their_o antiquity_n 3._o the_o particular_n of_o his_o voyage_n through_o the_o lesser_a asia_n in_o the_o second_o book_n be_v comprehend_v 1._o the_o voyage_n from_o zant_n to_o athens_n and_o through_o divers_a part_n of_o greece_n 2._o the_o description_n of_o athens_n and_o its_o antiquity_n 3._o several_a voyage_n from_o athens_n to_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o account_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o see_v remarkable_a therein_o be_v at_o venice_n that_o these_o two_o illustrious_a friend_n enter_v upon_o their_o voyage_n together_o mr._n wheeler_n think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o begin_v his_o history_n with_o a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o original_a of_o this_o great_a republic_n of_o its_o progress_n loss_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o estate_n it_o be_v in_o at_o 1675._o when_o they_o be_v there_o the_o first_o considerable_a place_n they_o visit_v in_o their_o course_n be_v pola_n where_o they_o find_v divers_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n which_o evident_o show_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a town_n of_o istria_n and_o that_o it_o be_v former_o a_o free_a state_n at_o one_o of_o the_o best_a place_n of_o dalmatia_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o call_v zara_n they_o find_v nothing_o less_o considerable_a which_o place_n be_v more_o secure_v by_o the_o number_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o morlaques_n the_o natural_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o garrison_n be_v compose_v than_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o its_o fortification_n they_o have_v a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o the_o turk_n but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o curious_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n that_o this_o country_n afford_v be_v the_o residue_n of_o a_o palace_n that_o dioclesian_n cause_v to_o be_v build_v near_o salone_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o he_o may_v pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o happy_a retirement_n when_o he_o have_v renounce_v the_o empire_n those_o who_o have_v form_v a_o advantageous_a idea_n of_o ithica_n because_o it_o be_v the_o country_n of_o ulysses_n and_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o his_o residence_n will_v be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v our_o author_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pitiful_a little_a isle_n that_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a desert_n if_o a_o people_n they_o call_v thiaki_n go_v not_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o cultivate_v it_o in_o this_o last_o be_v see_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o old_a castle_n which_o the_o thiaki_n pretend_v be_v former_o the_o palace_n of_o ulysses_n samos_n that_o be_v now_o know_v only_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cephalonia_n be_v the_o great_a isle_n under_o the_o command_n of_o this_o prince_n for_o according_a to_o mr._n wheeler_n it_o be_v 60_o league_n in_o circumference_n although_o strabo_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v but_o 300_o furlong_n which_o make_v not_o above_o 19_o league_n and_o pliny_n but_o 22_o league_n zant_n former_o call_v zacynthos_n be_v nothing_o nigh_o so_o large_a since_o the_o utmost_a extent_n be_v but_o 15_o league_n it_o be_v very_o fruitful_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o more_o agreeable_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o earthquake_n which_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o spring_n be_v very_o often_o twice_o a_o week_n from_o this_o island_n now_o come_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o raisin_n without_o stone_n that_o they_o call_v corant_n the_o plant_n of_o which_o fruit_n be_v not_o like_o our_o gooseberries_n as_o without_o reason_n have_v be_v a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v but_o a_o vine_n differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o raisin_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o of_o the_o hill_n of_o this_o island_n be_v a_o fountain_n which_o to_o admiration_n cast_v forth_o with_o its_o stream_n that_o be_v very_o bright_a and_o clear_a lump_n of_o pitch_n in_o quantity_n so_o great_a
which_o be_v add_v a_o preface_n touch_v the_o original_a of_o this_o history_n sell_v by_o mr._n chiswell_n at_o london_n 1688._o p._n 44._o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n appear_v so_o ridiculous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v superstitious_a that_o the_o able_a controvertist_n of_o that_o party_n have_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o popular_a abuse_n but_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o in_o a_o great_a society_n all_o they_o that_o write_v shall_v be_v of_o the_o secret_a so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bigot_n who_o fear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o turnai_n will_v with_o their_o mildness_n betray_v the_o church_n and_o be_v mind_v real_o to_o abolish_v the_o way_n that_o enrich_v it_o so_o much_o the_o protestant_n have_v second_v the_o sincerity_n of_o these_o latter_a and_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o their_o office_n rite_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o contestation_n common_o raise_v by_o such_o as_o do_v not_o act_v sincere_o the_o english_a be_v advise_v to_o translate_v whole_a book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o life_n of_o magdalene_n of_o pazzi_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o such_o like_a the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o st._n ann_n be_v one_o of_o these_o work_n the_o time_n will_v not_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v employ_v in_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a enough_o to_o cause_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o translator_n propose_v himself_o it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 43._o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n mother_n ann_n of_o austria_n than_o regent_n so_o that_o any_o godly_a book_n can_v not_o be_v more_o authentic_a the_o reader_n will_v be_v far_o more_o oblige_v by_o the_o take_n out_o of_o the_o english_a preface_n the_o history_n of_o st._n ann_n devotion_n by_o which_o may_v be_v learned_a what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o monastic_a order_n and_o the_o author_n of_o legend_n the_o friar_n use_v way_n of_o form_v the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o king_n be_v and_o attribute_v great_a deed_n of_o chivalry_n that_o never_o happen_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o think_v that_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v no_o less_o liberal_a to_o the_o predecessor_n of_o jesus_n christ._n no_o ancient_a author_n ever_o speak_v of_o jachim_n and_o of_o st._n ann_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_v it_o by_o the_o by_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n german_a hippolytus_n and_o damascenus_n speak_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o nicephorus_n one_o of_o the_o great_a liar_n among_o the_o friar_n make_v but_o a_o very_a short_a history_n of_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o legend_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o piece_n whereof_o the_o falsehood_n be_v well_o know_v by_o critic_n one_o be_v a_o letter_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a lady_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerome_n the_o other_o be_v the_o pretend_a gospel_n of_o st._n james._n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v precise_o determine_v when_o it_o be_v invent_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o a_o old_a fabulous_a tradition_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o feign_a letter_n of_o chromatius_n and_o of_o heliodoâ—e_n desire_v st._n jerome_n to_o translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a which_o armanius_fw-la and_o virinus_fw-la say_v be_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n jerome_n begin_v to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o it_o upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o design_n to_o make_v this_o book_n public_a maintain_v that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o the_o common_a gospel_n design_v to_o keep_v this_o history_n from_o the_o people_n knowledge_n add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a that_o aught_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o none_o but_o choice_a clergyman_n that_o may_v make_v the_o extract_n of_o it_o to_o christian_n that_o seleucus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o translate_v it_o and_o mix_v several_a false_a doctrine_n though_o not_o very_o different_a from_o the_o truth_n in_o what_o regard_v the_o history_n and_o miracle_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o promise_v they_o a_o exact_a version_n of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n there_o be_v in_o these_o fable_n the_o maxim_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o friar_n which_o suffice_v to_o refute_v it_o beside_o this_o seleucus_n or_o lucius_n be_v a_o manichee_n which_o doubtless_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o st._n augustin_n reject_v a_o work_n like_o this_o or_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o seleucus_n for_o say_v he_o if_o one_o do_v allege_v to_o i_o the_o book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la wherein_o jachim_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mary_n i_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o authority_n because_o that_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a pope_n gelasius_n not_o content_a to_o term_v the_o work_n apocryphal_a call_v the_o author_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n ii_o the_o second_o piece_n whereon_o the_o legend_n be_v found_v be_v not_o of_o better_a alloy_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o false_a st._n james._n william_n postel_n publish_v it_o first_o and_o have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a get_v it_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1552._o under_o the_o title_n of_o prot-evangelion_a cum_fw-la evangelica_n historia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la octavo_fw-la some_o year_n after_o bibliander_n make_v note_n upon_o this_o work_n and_o this_o be_v print_v with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o much_o better_a under_o the_o title_n of_o orthodox_n write_v orthodoxographae_fw-la if_o any_o one_o be_v mind_v to_o know_v who_o william_n postel_n be_v he_o may_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o reformer_n by_o mr._n jurieu_o henry_n stephens_n that_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o know_v that_o such_o a_o deist_n as_o postell_n be_v may_v be_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v embellish_v this_o work_n and_o casaubon_n attribute_v the_o whole_a to_o he_o however_o it_o be_v this_o pretend_a gospel_n of_o st._n james_n with_o many_o other_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n of_o 70_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n gelasius_n nevertheless_o the_o writer_n of_o legend_n receive_v they_o and_o form_v new_a one_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o mary_n of_o the_o childhood_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n ann._n the_o latter_a may_v be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o this_o passage_n mention_v by_o henry_n stephens_n when_o jesus_n be_v so_o grow_v that_o he_o can_v work_v joseph_n employ_v he_o to_o carpentry_n and_o one_o day_n have_v command_v he_o to_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n he_o do_v it_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v to_o direct_v he_o and_o so_o make_v the_o piece_n too_o short_a joseph_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o beat_v he_o and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o jesus_n have_v not_o lengthen_v the_o stick_n by_o make_v joseph_n pull_v at_o one_o end_n whilst_o he_o pull_v at_o the_o other_o if_o the_o inventor_n of_o those_o absurd_a relation_n be_v design_v to_o dishonour_v the_o christian_a religion_n they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o better_a way_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o fictitious_a st._n james_n be_v full_a of_o such_o extravagant_a history_n and_o one_o will_v think_v the_o inventor_n have_v a_o mind_n by_o his_o ironique_a imitation_n to_o ridicule_n several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o several_a miracle_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n among_o other_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n that_o of_o hanna_n and_o her_o son_n samuel_n and_o that_o of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v upon_o these_o counterfeit_a book_n and_o scurrilous_a relation_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v found_v the_o pretend_a st._n james_n have_v consecrate_v a_o feast_n to_o st._n ann_n which_o be_v keep_v the_o 16_o the_o of_o july_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o 1584._o sometime_o after_o sixtus_n the_o 5_o the_o found_v or_o at_o least_o confirm_v a_o religious_a order_n call_v the_o maiden_n of_o
st._n joseph_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o st._n ann_n for_o their_o patroness_n they_o afterward_o establish_v themselves_o in_o france_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o ann_n of_o austria_n regent_z of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o time_n that_o the_o grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bring_v into_o remembrance_n and_o i_o hope_v his_o great_a grandfather_n and_o his_o father_n will_v be_v soon_o deify_v especial_o if_o the_o principle_n lay_v by_o the_o maiden_n of_o st._n joseph_n in_o this_o work_n be_v follow_v for_o if_o one_o must_v make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n because_o jesus_n christ_n can_v refuse_v she_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o to_o ann_n the_o mother_n of_o mary_n to_o have_v the_o daughter_n favour_n than_o we_o must_v go_v back_o to_o great_a grandmother_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o rest_n book_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n his_o doctrine_n i._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o article_n that_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n heretofore_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v explain_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n with_o the_o history_n of_o this_o book_n quarto_n 1686._o ii_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o apologist_n objection_n quarto_n 1686._o iii_o a_o second_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o apologist_n new_a objection_n quarto_n at_o london_n sell_v by_o r._n chiswell_n 1688._o if_o it_o be_v useful_a in_o civil_a life_n to_o know_v they_o that_o give_v we_o advice_n and_o the_o secret_a motive_n that_o make_v they_o act_v such_o a_o examination_n can_v be_v of_o less_o advantage_n for_o our_o spiritual_a conduct_n in_o the_o different_a way_n show_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o doctor_n of_o divers_a society_n if_o prejudices_fw-la and_o obstinacy_n do_v not_o damn_v at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o when_o learned_a divine_n who_o imagination_n be_v neither_o overheat_v with_o dispute_n nor_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o particular_a party_n and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o call_v into_o doubt_n the_o most_o constant_a practice_n and_o public_a custom_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v imbibe_v no_o less_o odious_a principle_n than_o headstrongness_a and_o prejudice_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o have_v judicious_a and_o moderate_a controvertist_n they_o be_v the_o jansenist_n and_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o some_o english_a that_o in_o these_o time_n have_v imitate_v the_o former_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v want_n of_o sincerity_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o these_o gentleman_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n against_o the_o defender_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o weak_a proof_n that_o its_o doctrine_n can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o indirect_a course_n these_o reflection_n be_v necessary_a to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o modern_a history_n of_o controversy_n as_o well_o in_o france_n as_o in_o england_n which_o dr._n wake_n give_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o these_o three_o work_n and_o whereof_o we_o design_v to_o give_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a exact_a abridgement_n here_o because_o there_o be_v remarkable_a circumstance_n know_v to_o very_a few_o i._n all_o the_o world_n know_v now_o that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n be_v resolve_v on_o even_o from_o the_o pyrenean_n peace_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a condition_n of_o that_o peace_n the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o put_v that_o decree_n in_o execution_n without_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n and_o without_o alarm_v the_o protestant_a prince_n the_o politician_n take_v very_o just_a measure_n to_o weaken_v insensible_o the_o reform_a of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o either_o lull_v asleep_a or_o set_v at_o variance_n the_o foreign_a power_n of_o their_o communion_n there_o be_v none_o ignorant_a of_o the_o success_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o happy_a if_o the_o divine_v employ_v to_o maintain_v rome_n cause_n have_v speed_v as_o well_o as_o the_o coiner_n of_o proposition_n and_o inventor_n of_o decree_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n that_o thing_n do_v not_o go_v on_o better_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o incapacity_n that_o they_o persuade_v no_o body_n the_o first_o that_o endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o new_a turn_n to_o controversy_n be_v m._n arnaud_n who_o very_a name_n be_v praise_v enough_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o eminent_a man_n who_o be_v a_o philosopher_n a_o mathematician_n well_o read_v in_o the_o father_n and_o as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n have_v have_v several_a remarkable_a victory_n over_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n yet_o with_o all_o his_o great_a quality_n all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o repeat_v over_o and_o over_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v now_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o other_o belief_n because_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v how_o all_o christian_n shall_v have_v agree_v to_o change_v their_o opinion_n which_o have_v it_o happen_v the_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v mark_v wherein_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v vary_v in_o this_o point_n and_o when_o and_o how_o each_o particular_a church_n come_v to_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o after_o so_o many_o proof_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o m._n aubertinus_fw-la allege_v out_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o a_o argument_n pure_o metaphysical_a shall_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n and_o be_v so_o much_o applaud_v by_o the_o roman_a communion_n it_o be_v almost_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o see_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o blind_v with_o the_o least_o sophism_n and_o triumph_n in_o their_o fancy_n for_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n there_o want_v no_o great_a strength_n to_o ruin_v these_o imaginary_a trophy_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o hard_a task_n than_o to_o show_v that_o this_o reason_n suppose_v no_o error_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n nor_o embrace_v by_o a_o numerous_a society_n the_o beginning_n of_o idolatry_n be_v dispute_v upon_o and_o nothing_o yet_o decide_v some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o begin_v by_o the_o adoration_n of_o star_n other_o from_o the_o deify_n dead_a man_n and_o then_o say_v they_o statue_n be_v erect_v for_o king_n for_o the_o benefactor_n of_o the_o people_n for_o lawmaker_n and_o for_o the_o inventor_n of_o science_n and_o arts._n and_o this_o to_o reduce_v people_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o do_v it_o the_o better_a they_o speak_v of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o propose_v their_o example_n their_o action_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o high_a term_n and_o their_o soul_n place_v in_o heaven_n near_o the_o divinity_n they_o think_v they_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a there_o but_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o some_o considerable_a office_n there_o because_o they_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o so_o well_o of_o the_o employment_n they_o have_v upon_o earth_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n general_o much_o take_v with_o figure_n and_o great_a word_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v a_o high_a idea_n of_o those_o excellent_a person_n than_o their_o first_o author_n design_v and_o priest_n observe_v that_o these_o opinion_n make_v people_n more_o devout_a and_o bring_v themselves_o riches_n make_v the_o people_n to_o pass_v insensible_o from_o a_o respect_n to_o a_o religious_a veneration_n and_o hence_o idolatry_n be_v raise_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o its_o height_n now_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pernicious_a error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o precise_a time_n can_v be_v mark_v in_o which_o people_n begin_v to_o adore_v the_o star_n nor_o tell_v who_o the_o first_o hero_n be_v that_o have_v divine_a honour_n render_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v as_o conclude_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n many_o learned_a man_n have_v write_v much_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a idolatry_n and_o have_v show_v its_o various_a progress_n one_o can_v tell_v very_o near_o what_o time_n the_o saturnalia_fw-la be_v institute_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n and_o corpus_n christi-day_n and_o that_o of_o st._n ann._n and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o temple_n of_o ephesus_n
christ_n which_o according_a to_o calvin_n descend_v not_o from_o heaven_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sufficient_a to_o penetrate_v through_o all_o impediment_n and_o to_o surmount_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n he_o cite_v several_a other_o place_n of_o beza_n of_o martyr_n and_o many_o english_a doctor_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n proper_o descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o eucharist_n or_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o they_o say_v we_o be_v nourish_v hereby_o through_o faith_n but_o after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o these_o great_a man_n understand_v nothing_o by_o nourish_v ourselves_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o feed_v ourselves_o with_o this_o hope_n or_o to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o miraculous_a union_n of_o our_o spirit_n with_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o faith_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o local_a distance_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v abovementioned_a of_o miraculous_a nor_o of_o incomprehensible_a more_o than_o in_o other_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o other_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o suppose_v this_o or_o any_o other_o method_n to_o expound_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n to_o the_o reformation_n to_o say_v that_o these_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o have_v a_o idea_n altogether_o distinct_a thereupon_o or_o that_o their_o expression_n be_v not_o exact_a although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v have_v just_o reject_v all_o their_o doctrine_n or_o that_o protestant_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n by_o inviolable_o retain_v their_o sentiment_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o abandon_v that_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o err_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v deceive_v in_o all_o or_o of_o reject_v every_o thing_n they_o have_v say_v because_o they_o have_v not_o perceive_v the_o truth_n clear_o enough_o in_o some_o thing_n thus_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v ruin_v without_o undertake_v to_o defend_v indifferent_o all_o that_o the_o reformer_n may_v have_v say_v see_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o their_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o inconsiderable_a thing_n without_o its_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o dr._n wake_n think_v not_o convenient_a to_o act_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o reform_v never_o change_v their_o opinion_n hereon_o and_o for_o the_o divine_n of_o edward_n and_o elizabeth_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o dr._n burnet_n in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v whole_o include_v in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n he_o answer_v first_o to_o what_o mr._n walker_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o protestant_n and_o maintain_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o the_o author_n who_o he_o cite_v that_o say_v very_o well_o that_o in_o communicate_v jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o not_o as_o corporal_o present_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o for_o forbes_n and_o marc-antony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o desire_v they_o have_v of_o reconcile_a religion_n make_v they_o say_v too_o much_o thorndyke_n speak_v not_o less_o vigorous_o but_o upon_o a_o hypothesis_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o by_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o part._n to_o oppose_v to_o the_o catholic_n author_n doctor_n of_o his_o own_o party_n they_o say_v that_o thomas_n paludanus_n and_o catharin_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o enormous_a idolatry_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n without_o believe_a transubstantiation_n thus_o although_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o if_o a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v true_o adorable_a one_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n if_o one_o adore_v one_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_a think_v it_o once_o will_v be_v so_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o reform_a religion_n can_v receive_v so_o much_o prejudice_v hereby_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n who_o have_v be_v cite_v because_o the_o reform_a deny_v that_o a_o host_n can_v be_v adore_v whether_o it_o be_v consecrate_a or_o not_o as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o subject_a he_o send_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n print_v at_o london_n 1685._o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v brief_o examine_v but_o as_o there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v not_o read_v divers_a treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_a we_o shall_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o it_o origines_fw-la britannicae_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n with_o a_o preface_n concern_v some_o pretend_a antiquity_n relate_v to_o britain_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n london_n 1685_o in_o fol._n p._n 364._o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n wherein_o the_o author_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scot_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o king_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o extract_n make_v 169._o of_o a_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o the_o principal_a reason_n relate_v with_o much_o fidelity_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o our_o prelate_n in_o it_o defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n who_o in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o in_o ireland_n have_v show_v 1._o that_o the_o scot_n can_v not_o be_v in_o great_a britain_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o say_v 2._o that_o the_o historian_n from_o who_o this_o be_v maintain_v be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a validity_n for_o one_o to_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o scot_n may_v be_v pardon_v the_o zeal_n they_o have_v for_o their_o country_n their_o neighbour_n likewise_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o endeavour_v the_o refute_v they_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o contestation_n which_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n observe_v will_v not_o be_v decide_v neither_o by_o a_o combat_n nor_o a_o process_n and_o which_o have_v no_o influence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o state_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v more_o considerable_a by_o the_o connection_n which_o this_o matter_n have_v with_o the_o important_a controversy_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o this_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o great_a work_n where_o the_o author_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o most_o important_a difficulty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n judge_v that_o to_o write_v a_o complete_a ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v a_o design_n too_o great_a for_o one_o man_n to_o accomplish_v he_o have_v only_o undertake_v to_o clear_v some_o part_n thereof_o and_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o great_a chapter_n the_o abridgement_n of_o which_o you_o have_v here_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v believe_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o england_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v here_o in_o tyberius_n reign_n but_o if_o the_o short_a time_n be_v consider_v betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v think_v during_o a_o long_a while_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o little_a distance_n person_n come_v from_o judea_n into_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n refute_v the_o fabulous_a tradition_n which_o
dr._n stillingfleet_n go_v also_o further_o than_o any_o see_v the_o history_n of_o arianism_n be_v leave_v off_o at_o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n here_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o what_o he_o add_v and_o which_o be_v chief_o draw_v from_o st._n athanasius_n the_o falsity_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v not_o discover_v until_o after_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n and_o it_o be_v chief_o at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n where_o they_o declare_v themselves_o more_o open_o it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o follower_n of_o basil_n of_o ancyre_n who_o reject_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a as_o well_o as_o the_o arian_n will_v separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o but_o the_o arian_n have_v still_o recourse_n in_o this_o occasion_n to_o their_o old_a artifices_fw-la and_o consent_v to_o sign_n any_o creed_n whatever_o except_v that_o of_o nice_n they_o cause_v athanasius_n to_o be_v banish_v a_o second_o time_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o re_fw-mi call_v and_o his_o great_a enemy_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v he_o reparation_n if_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o persecution_n begin_v against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o nice_a as_o our_o author_n describe_v at_o large_a until_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n who_o bishop_n be_v constrain_v to_o abandon_v the_o term_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o consubstantial_a the_o orthodox_n bishop_n will_v willing_o depose_v all_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o sign_n the_o symbol_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o arian_n do_v not_o treat_v their_o adversary_n better_a when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o persecute_v each_o other_o reciprocal_o council_n declare_v both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o which_o make_v our_o author_n reasonable_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n whatever_o till_o have_v well_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o conduct_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o in_o time_n past_a the_o faith_n of_o nice_n can_v not_o be_v reestablish_v which_o will_v have_v receive_v a_o irreparable_a breach_n at_o rimini_n if_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o their_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n and_o have_v not_o reestablish_v in_o small_a assembly_n what_o so_o numerous_a a_o council_n have_v destroy_v we_o find_v a_o remarkable_a example_n hereof_o 431._o in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n where_o we_o see_v that_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o paris_n declare_v that_o it_o abandon_v the_o council_n of_o rimini_n for_o assent_v to_o that_o of_o nice_n dr._n stillingfleet_n conjecture_n that_o the_o british_a church_n do_v as_o much_o because_o st._n athanasius_n st._n jerome_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n do_v in_o divers_a place_n praise_v their_o application_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n sulpicius_n severus_n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n say_v they_o refuse_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o emperor_n except_v those_o of_o england_n who_o be_v to_o poor_a too_o bear_v this_o charge_n thereupon_o dr._n stillingfleet_n make_v divers_a reflection_n whereof_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a 1._o that_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o what_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n say_v of_o riches_n which_o king_n lucius_n give_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v false_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o strange_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o maintain_v they_o at_o rimini_n since_o before_o constantine_n the_o church_n have_v divers_a fund_n beside_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o numerous_a church_n and_o since_o constantine_n have_v grant_v they_o great_a privilege_n as_o be_v show_v at_o length_n by_o divers_a edict_n of_o this_o emperor_n which_o be_v in_o the_o theodosian_a codicil_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o come_v thence_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o pelagianism_n 180._o which_o beda_n and_o gildas_n have_v before_o raise_v against_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n he_o remark_n first_o that_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la be_v both_o bear_v in_o great_a britain_n and_o not_o in_o the_o armoric_n britain_n as_o some_o have_v believe_v and_o refute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o place_n of_o f._n garnier_n who_o have_v speak_v of_o pelagius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o marius_n merâ—ator_n 2._o that_o the_o monastic_a history_n make_v he_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n but_o that_o there_o be_v little_a likelihood_n that_o bangor_n have_v have_v a_o monastery_n famous_a in_o that_o time_n because_o the_o convent_v of_o england_n be_v no_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o st._n patrick_n and_o if_o pelagius_n be_v a_o monk_n he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o order_n as_o be_v pammachius_n paulinus_n melanius_n and_o demetriades_n who_o be_v pious_a person_n withdraw_v from_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o world_n but_o without_o rule_n 3._o that_o the_o occupation_n of_o these_o man_n after_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n consist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o retreat_n that_o pelagius_n write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o melanius_n and_o demetriades_n 4._o that_o since_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n he_o be_v employ_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o that_o after_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n and_o banish_v he_o be_v yet_o condemn_v in_o a_o council_n at_o antioch_n under_o theodotus_n as_o marius_n mercator_n tell_v we_o and_o all_o that_o because_o the_o sentiment_n of_o pelagius_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v 185._o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n just_o say_v 5._o that_o wretched_a pelagius_n pass_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o life_n in_o obscurity_n and_o die_v according_a to_o all_o likelihood_n without_o return_v into_o england_n 6._o that_o without_o the_o extraordinary_a care_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n pelagianism_n will_v have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n though_o pelagius_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o council_n agricola_n son_n to_o severian_n bishop_n who_o have_v embrace_v pelagianism_n bring_v it_o into_o england_n it_o be_v perhaps_o the_o severe_a edict_n of_o valentinian_n iii_o publish_v in_o ccccxxv_n against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o be_v among_o the_o gaul_n which_o drive_v he_o thence_o prosper_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o in_o england_n which_o make_v some_o believe_v that_o celestius_fw-la be_v return_v hither_o but_o our_o author_n show_v that_o this_o opinion_n have_v no_o ground_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o pelagian_n not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o so_o subtle_a controvertist_n send_v to_o demand_v aid_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n who_o send_v they_o german_a and_o loup_n two_o bishop_n of_o great_a reputation_n but_o suspect_v to_o be_v semi_a pelagian_n the_o first_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o hilary_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o second_o be_v brother_n to_o vincent_n of_o lerin_n semi_a pelagian_n it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o certain_a write_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o prosper_n disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o it_o be_v celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o send_v he_o but_o our_o author_n show_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o suspect_v this_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o some_o other_o prosper_v and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v he_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v german_a and_o loup_n be_v arrive_v in_o england_n have_v a_o public_a conference_n at_o verulam_n and_o act_v so_o that_o they_o leave_v england_n in_o the_o old_a opinion_n as_o they_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v sometime_o after_o our_o author_n relate_v no_o head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n german_a and_o loup_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o teach_v semi_a pelagianism_n or_o the_o predestinarionism_n in_o england_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o suspicion_n which_o may_v be_v have_v of_o they_o he_o pass_v 196._o to_o the_o justification_n of_o fastidius_n a_o english_a bishop_n suspect_v of_o pelagianism_n and_o of_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la christiana_n publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o justify_v faustus_n of_o riez_n from_o semi_a pelagianism_n though_o in_o his_o time_n he_o pass_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o this_o quality_n during_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o riez_n sidonius_n apollinaris_n give_v he_o this_o fine_a encomium_n 9_o cui_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la soli_fw-la melius_fw-la loqui_fw-la quam_fw-la didicerit_fw-la vivere_fw-la melius_fw-la quam_fw-la loquatur_fw-la to_o who_o alone_o it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o speak_v better_a than_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o to_o live_v better_a
and_o phoebus_n gallimatius_n say_v he_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o dark_a on_o every_o side_n phoebus_n be_v less_o obscure_a and_o seem_v to_o signify_v something_o fine_a do_v it_o belong_v to_o phoebus_n to_o call_v the_o long_a robe_n of_o woman_n hyperbole_n of_o cloth_n the_o author_n relate_v the_o unimitable_a model_n of_o gallimatius_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n cyran_n furnish_v he_o with_o the_o chief_a of_o '_o they_o the_o adorer_n of_o aristotle_n have_v invent_v a_o most_o honourable_a reason_n to_o excuse_v his_o obscurity_n they_o say_v that_o the_o ambition_n of_o alexander_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o these_o mysterious_a way_n produce_v more_o veneration_n to_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o why_o shall_v any_o one_o write_v when_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v understand_v he_o think_v that_o this_o reflection_n be_v not_o well_o display_v how_o fine_a soever_o it_o appear_v gravity_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n invent_v to_o hide_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o mind_n these_o term_n a_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o altogether_o intelligible_a obscure_a thought_n resemble_v those_o pit_n who_o depth_n surprise_v the_o sight_n or_o such_o person_n as_o have_v always_o their_o mask_n on_o their_o face_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o this_o to_o lead_v the_o reader_n into_o byway_n where_o perpetual_a night_n reign_v or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a dull_a day_n there_o be_v beside_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o fine_a thing_n mix_v together_o in_o this_o work_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o imagination_n and_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n that_o one_o be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o object_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o father_n bouhour_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o youth_n in_o his_o age_n for_o he_o appear_v as_o polite_a and_o sparkle_v as_o in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o aristus_n and_o eugenius_n which_o be_v write_v twenty_o year_n before_o his_o wit_n have_v always_o the_o same_o advantage_n and_o resemble_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o melancholy_a common_a to_o old_a age_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o charm_n of_o raillery_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o no_o long_o become_v it_o a_o great_a wit_n once_o say_v that_o a_o honest_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o all_o profession_n and_o to_o make_v no_o show_n of_o his_o own_o and_o here_o he_o may_v be_v please_v for_o the_o author_n do_v it_o without_o discover_v his_o the_o history_n of_o a_o christian_a lady_n of_o china_n where_o occasional_o the_o custom_n of_o these_o people_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n of_o the_o new_a christian_n be_v explain_v at_o paris_n by_o stephen_n michalet_n 1681._o in_o twelve_o p._n 151._o this_o be_v a_o second_o work_n of_o father_n cauplet_n who_o after_o have_v give_v in_o his_o first_o treatise_n a_o exact_a idea_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o famous_a confucius_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a science_n of_o the_o chinois_n be_v willing_a in_o this_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o life_n and_o excellent_a quality_n of_o a_o christian_a lady_n of_o china_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o particular_a intrigue_n of_o some_o of_o the_o missionary_n and_o of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o great_a kingdom_n yet_o he_o first_o declare_v that_o he_o pretend_v only_o to_o give_v here_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o illustrious_a lady_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o edify_v the_o public_a by_o a_o more_o ample_a relation_n of_o her_o virtuous_a action_n which_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o this_o abridgement_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o surprise_v and_o the_o worthy_a subject_n of_o a_o apotheose_n the_o author_n begin_v his_o history_n with_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n who_o be_v the_o ancestor_n of_o this_o heroine_n their_o life_n their_o manner_n their_o employment_n and_o their_o happy_a call_v to_o christianity_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o blind_a error_n and_o idolatry_n wherein_o they_o be_v plunge_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n he_o insist_o most_o a_o discourse_n upon_o paul_n siu_n her_o grandfather_n who_o he_o say_v be_v not_o only_o the_o introducer_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o missionary_n at_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n court_n but_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o nation_n by_o the_o translation_n of_o several_a book_n and_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o even_o by_o the_o learned_a apology_n he_o make_v in_o its_o favour_n in_o the_o chinoise_n language_n he_o observe_v that_o paul_n siu_n be_v one_o of_o the_o colao_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n and_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o matthew_n riccius_fw-la and_o adam_n schall_n jesuit_n and_o of_o their_o entry_n into_o the_o court_n of_o china_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o mathematics_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o calendar_n they_o undertake_v whereof_o he_o relate_v the_o particular_n add_v that_o after_o five_o year_n labour_n of_o these_o good_a missionary_n paul_n siu_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o revise_v and_o translate_v into_o his_o tongue_n their_o work_n with_o all_o the_o elegance_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o most_o able_a and_o intelligent_a man_n of_o all_o china_n which_o sufficient_o show_v that_o no_o science_n ought_v to_o be_v neglect_v since_o the_o simplicity_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n will_v have_v render_v useless_a the_o important_a project_n of_o this_o mission_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v uphold_v by_o astronomy_n to_o which_o with_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o great_a minister_n it_o owe_v its_o establishment_n after_o that_o the_o author_n come_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n and_o pious_a employment_n of_o the_o granddaughter_n of_o paul_n siu_n which_o he_o make_v to_o consist_v almost_o whole_o in_o alm_n build_v of_o church_n and_o ornament_n for_o chapel_n the_o particular_a chapter_n of_o the_o missionary_n which_o they_o common_o embellish_v with_o the_o most_o pathetic_a figure_n to_o touch_v the_o conscience_n and_o inspire_v the_o most_o harden_v heart_n with_o compassion_n yet_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o great_a liberality_n of_o this_o lady_n who_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o but_o have_v many_o child_n he_o say_v that_o her_o work_n and_o that_o of_o her_o daughter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v furnish_v all_o her_o charity_n which_o be_v so_o prodigious_a that_o at_o one_o time_n she_o give_v 220000_o liver_n to_o the_o jesuit_n she_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a that_o she_o can_v not_o suffer_v her_o son_n to_o employ_v for_o the_o maintain_v of_o the_o mission_n the_o money_n he_o get_v by_o his_o employment_n fear_v lest_o what_o he_o get_v in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v acquire_v by_o lawful_a mean_n this_o example_n will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v propose_v if_o our_o devotee_n in_o the_o west_n have_v such_o tender_a conscience_n on_o this_o subject_a as_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o east_n he_o afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o different_a congregation_n that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o province_n of_o china_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o christian_a lady_n who_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o benefactress_n thereof_o and_o plentiful_o furnish_v they_o with_o picture_n of_o the_o passion_n image_n bead_n agmâ—s_v dei_n cross_n medal_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o new_a convert_v and_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bonze_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v effect_v in_o give_v each_o thirty_o crown_n a_o year_n since_o the_o fear_n only_o of_o see_v themselves_o miserable_a and_o abandon_v hinder_v they_o from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n and_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o efficacious_a mean_n with_o which_o our_o modern_a apostle_n convert_v pagan_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o character_n of_o interest_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o the_o motive_n to_o madam_n hiu_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o this_o christian_a lady_n the_o fervour_n of_o her_o zeal_n do_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o be_v one_o moment_n at_o rest_n she_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o from_o province_n to_o province_n to_o re-establish_a desolate_a church_n to_o build_v new_a one_o and_o to_o provide_v in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o want_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o missionary_n and_o new_a convert_v her_o indefatigable_a
which_o the_o thunder_n have_v give_v to_o all_o the_o needle_n that_o be_v in_o grofton_n vessel_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o though_o they_o be_v turn_v with_o one_o finger_n to_o the_o first_o situation_n it_o will_v always_o return_v with_o great_a violence_n to_o that_o position_n which_o it_o receive_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o these_o compass_n can_v never_o be_v recover_v 2._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a change_n in_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o air_n of_o america_n since_o the_o european_n go_v thither_o and_o especial_o such_o place_n as_o the_o english_a have_v render_v themselves_o master_n of_o either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o cut_v down_o of_o the_o wood_n or_o the_o cultivate_a the_o earth_n which_o the_o savage_a inhabitant_n take_v no_o care_n of_o or_o to_o some_o unknown_a cause_n as_o it_o have_v happen_v in_o ireland_n which_o be_v less_o cultivate_v than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o late_a and_o bloody_a war_n of_o england_n there_o be_v few_o people_n than_o there_o be_v be_v however_o much_o more_o temperate_a for_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o two_o or_o three_o year_n without_o either_o snow_n or_o ice_n during_o the_o winter_n whereas_o before_o that_o it_o use_v to_o be_v two_o or_o three_o several_a time_n in_o a_o winter_n and_o continue_v fifteen_o day_n or_o three_o week_n together_o with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o not_o only_o the_o lake_n but_o the_o most_o rapid_a river_n be_v cover_v with_o ice_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o rare_a than_o a_o horn_a beetle_n that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o wood_n of_o virginia_n have_v this_o particular_a only_a proper_a to_o itself_o that_o where_o it_o tarry_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o ordinary_o rest_v itself_o it_o begin_v to_o sing_v with_o a_o very_a shrill_a voice_n raise_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a with_o so_o much_o force_n till_o all_o the_o wood_n echo_n with_o the_o sound_n and_o afterward_o it_o diminish_v with_o the_o same_o proportion_n until_o it_o make_v so_o gentle_a a_o murmur_n that_o it_o seem_v almost_o asleep_a and_o then_o fly_v upon_o another_o tree_n it_o begin_v and_o end_v his_o song_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 4._o those_o who_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o particular_a quality_n of_o the_o thames_n only_o to_o recover_v its_o natural_a sweetness_n after_o it_o have_v be_v putrify_v and_o that_o this_o wonder_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o no_o where_o else_o know_v not_o that_o the_o water_n of_o new_a london_n in_o new_a england_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n of_o recover_v its_o first_o sweetness_n after_o a_o insupportable_a stink_a 5._o m._n josselin_n affirm_v that_o the_o testicle_n of_o the_o animal_n that_o we_o call_v musquash_n smell_v as_o well_o as_o musk_n itself_o and_o he_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o experience_n the_o art_n of_o navigation_n demonstrate_v by_o principle_n and_o confirm_v by_o many_o observation_n draw_v from_o experience_n by_o father_n deschalle_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o ancient_n allow_v the_o loadstone_n to_o attract_v iron_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o its_o propriety_n in_o cause_v the_o needle_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o it_o to_o turn_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n this_o wonder_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o observe_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o age_n and_o one_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o true_a science_n of_o navigation_n begin_v but_o since_o this_o happy_a discovery_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n that_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a the_o time_n be_v not_o precise_o know_v in_o which_o they_o begin_v in_o europe_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o loadstone_n for_o navigation_n some_o believe_v that_o paul_n venetian_n have_v make_v a_o voyage_n into_o china_n about_o the_o year_n 1260._o he_o bring_v this_o invention_n from_o thence_o and_o that_o which_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n be_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o europe_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o chinese_n do_v also_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o age_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o little_a frog_n make_v of_o linen_n upon_o which_o they_o let_v the_o loadstone_n swim_v in_o the_o water_n to_o give_v it_o the_o more_o facility_n to_o turn_v towards_o the_o north._n the_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o john_n gira_n native_a of_o amalphi_n who_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o naples_n by_o search_v into_o this_o new_a knowledge_n invent_v the_o compass_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o this_o author_n pretend_v that_o its_o likely_a he_o may_v find_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o needle_n but_o that_o the_o flower_n de_fw-fr luce_fw-fr which_o in_o all_o country_n be_v place_v beneath_o the_o compass_n to_o mark_v the_o north_n sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o french_a have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o perfection_n let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a navigation_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n by_o christopher_n columbus_n in_o 1492._o by_o americ_n vesputius_n some_o time_n after_o and_o by_o magellan_n in_o 1519._o but_o never_o endeavour_v with_o more_o ardour_n than_o in_o these_o two_o last_o age_n to_o bring_v the_o art_n of_o navigation_n into_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n f._n deschales_n have_v collect_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o in_o latin_a in_o his_o mathematical_a course_n but_o as_o this_o language_n be_v not_o always_o familiar_a to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_v of_o vessel_n no_o more_o than_o to_o many_o other_o who_o be_v curious_a to_o have_v some_o intelligence_n of_o this_o art_n he_o have_v voluntary_o render_v it_o into_o french_a much_o better_a than_o those_o who_o have_v write_v since_o petrus_n nonus_fw-la that_o famous_a portuguese_n mathematician_n who_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1530._o and_o have_v do_v it_o after_o a_o obscure_a perplex_v and_o untelligible_a manner_n he_o first_o establish_v four_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a science_n depend_v the_o 1._o whereof_o be_v the_o course_n or_o rumb_n that_o the_o compass_n correct_v which_o must_v be_v give_v very_o exact_o 2._o how_o much_o way_n the_o ship_n make_v 3._o the_o observation_n of_o the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n and_o 4._o to_o describe_v the_o line_n that_o the_o compass_n make_v in_o explain_v these_o principle_n he_o touch_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o regard_v this_o matter_n so_o well_o that_o in_o seven_o book_n whereof_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v it_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o navigation_n he_o teach_v for_o example_n in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o manner_n of_o observe_v the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n with_o the_o common_a instrument_n and_o with_o other_o which_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a upon_o the_o sea_n to_o which_o end_n he_o give_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o sphere_n necessary_a to_o navigation_n in_o the_o three_o he_o forget_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o compass_n and_o in_o the_o four_o he_o explain_v the_o nature_n propriety_n and_o use_v of_o the_o loxodromic_a line_n that_o be_v the_o secret_a principle_n of_o this_o art_n which_o few_o person_n understand_v how_o to_o make_v a_o right_a estimation_n of_o the_o way_n which_o the_o ship_n steer_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o five_o book_n in_o the_o six_o this_o author_n explain_v all_o the_o method_n of_o correct_v it_o by_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o observe_v the_o latitude_n upon_o which_o he_o likewise_o propose_v the_o famous_a problem_n of_o the_o longitude_n for_o which_o the_o french_a english_a and_o dutch_a have_v proffer_v so_o considerable_a a_o recompense_n and_o examine_v the_o mean_n that_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o all_o along_o to_o accomplish_v it_o in_o fine_a in_o his_o seven_o he_o teach_v many_o practical_a rule_n very_o useful_a upon_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o method_n of_o keep_v a_o journal_n of_o raise_v the_o plan_n of_o a_o port_n or_o of_o a_o coast_n all_o entire_a the_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o hour_n when_o it_o be_v full_a sea_n on_o each_o coast_n the_o history_n of_o the_o periodic_n and_o run_a wind_n that_o of_o the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n he_o stop_v particular_o upon_o this_o last_o subject_n and_o after_o have_v examine_v and_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v yet_o treat_v on_o it_o he_o establish_v he_o which_o attribute_n the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o one_o of_o the_o most_o common_a principle_n which_o be_v that_o of_o fermentation_n make_v in_o the_o sea_n
post-talmudical_a rabbi_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o great_a moment_n to_o discover_v the_o improbability_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o novel_a opinion_n which_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o do_v not_o themselves_o reject_v the_o bible_n yet_o they_o well_o know_v other_o of_o they_o do_v on_o this_o account_n so_o that_o we_o must_v defend_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o point_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o maintain_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n second_o as_o to_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o debate_v this_o controversy_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v six_o circumstance_n that_o in_o conjunction_n attend_v it_o do_v render_v it_o seasonable_a the_o first_o be_v the_o place_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o our_o own_o door_n we_o concern_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o controversy_n of_o foreign_a country_n but_o our_o own_o nation_n be_v the_o stage_n where_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n have_v be_v more_o public_o espouse_v than_o will_v have_v be_v suffer_v in_o any_o other_o protestant_n state_n and_o therefore_o second_o it_o do_v not_o creep_v in_o corner_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o have_v receive_v the_o public_a approbation_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v solemn_o espouse_v in_o the_o english_a polyglot_n bible_n wherein_o three_o we_o have_v not_o faint_a motion_n of_o it_o but_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a effort_n by_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o and_o this_o four_o be_v attend_v with_o answerable_a success_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o spring_a youth_n embrace_v it_o and_o five_o yet_o not_o content_a with_o this_o victory_n success_n and_o credit_n in_o england_n the_o patron_n of_o it_o have_v of_o late_o put_v forth_o their_o great_a strength_n afresh_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o vindiciae_fw-la of_o ludovicus_n capellus_n late_o publish_v in_o answer_n to_o buxtorf_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la punctorum_fw-la and_o sixthly_a notwithstanding_o this_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n and_o its_o suitable_a success_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o answer_n return_v to_o this_o treatise_n as_o yet_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v answer_v lest_o this_o vindiciae_fw-la do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o the_o former_a treatise_n entitle_v arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la revelatum_fw-la whereof_o this_o last_o be_v a_o defence_n that_o be_v just_o accountable_a for_o the_o success_n this_o opinion_n have_v have_v in_o england_n as_o by_o a_o brief_a narrative_n of_o the_o rise_v progress_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o controversy_n among_o we_o will_v appear_v which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o one_o elius_fw-la lovita_fw-la a_o learned_a grammarian_n and_o jew_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n fall_v upon_o this_o conceit_n that_o certain_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d tiberias_n a._n d._n 500_o place_v the_o point_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n this_o he_o defend_v in_o his_o masoret_n hammasoret_n preface_n 3_o d._n but_o herein_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n either_o in_o his_o time_n or_o before_o or_o after_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v answer_v by_o they_o as_o in_o particular_a by_o r._n sam._n areâ—â—olti_fw-la in_o his_o arugath_fw-mi habbosem_n c._n 26._o and_o also_o by_o f._n azarias_n in_o his_o meor_n enaim_n in_o imre_a birtah_n cap._n 59_o and_o out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n by_o buxtorfius_n the_o elder_a in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la grammaticus_fw-la print_n ed_z in_o 1609._o and_o in_o his_o tiberias_n 1620._o thus_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o error_n end_v where_o it_o begin_v even_o in_o elias_n himself_o none_o be_v leave_v of_o his_o opinion_n among_o they_o but_o it_o will_v not_o so_o end_v with_o christian_n several_a reformer_n whether_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o elias_n the_o famous_a doctor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n of_o their_o time_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v at_o first_o not_o well_o examine_v of_o it_o embrace_v it_o this_o advantage_n the_o papist_n lay_v hold_v on_o with_o both_o hand_n for_o they_o find_v their_o account_n in_o it_o and_o improve_v it_o accord_o among_o protestant_n ludovicus_n capellus_n become_v the_o main_a and_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n and_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la defend_v the_o same_o in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la revelatum_fw-la publish_v by_o erpenius_n the_o author_n for_o some_o reason_n conceal_v his_o own_o name_n at_o the_o first_o this_o book_n be_v full_o answer_v and_o the_o truth_n ample_o defend_v by_o buxtorf_n the_o young_a in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr punctorum_fw-la origine_fw-la &_o antiquitate_fw-la publish_v a._n d._n 1648._o but_o at_o length_n in_o the_o prolegomena_n to_o the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n we_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o capellus_n which_o do_v but_o sly_o creep_v before_o public_o own_v by_o dr._n walton_n the_o compiler_n of_o that_o bible_n and_o defend_v with_o capellus_n argument_n whereby_o capellus_n be_v deserve_o answerable_a for_o the_o success_n of_o this_o opinion_n by_o its_o station_n in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n hereupon_o dr._n i._o o._n write_v some_o consideration_n on_o the_o prolegomena_n aforesaid_a and_o by_o the_o way_n answer_v the_o head_n of_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n but_o hereunto_o dr._n walton_n return_v a_o reply_n entitle_v the_o considerator_n consider_v a._n d._n 1659._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1661._o dr._n i._o o._n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la theologiae_n do_v concise_o defend_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o point_n the_o like_a do_v mr._n william_n cooper_n defend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n in_o his_o domus_fw-la masaicae_fw-la clavis_fw-la 1673_o and_o so_o do_v wasmuth_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la s._n hebraeae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 1664._o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o cause_n for_o some_o time_n until_o now_o at_o last_o ludovicus_n capellus_n his_o vindiciae_fw-la come_v out_o in_o answer_n to_o buxtorf_n treatise_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la punctorum_fw-la as_o also_o his_o former_a treatise_n arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la revelatum_fw-la be_v reprint_v with_o it_o together_o with_o other_o critical_a discourse_n in_o a_o large_a folio_n publish_v a._n d._n 1689._o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o dedication_n be_v make_v as_o bold_a a_o challenge_n and_o earnest_a invitation_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o controversy_n as_o can_v well_o he_o make_v and_o together_o with_o the_o forego_n consideration_n render_v it_o seasonable_a at_o this_o time_n as_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v make_v the_o present_a defence_n thereof_o necessary_a three_o as_o to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n we_o have_v divide_v the_o same_o into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o examine_v the_o evidence_n for_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o point_n be_v invent_v a._n d._n 500_o or_o since_o that_o time_n by_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n or_o other_o and_o discover_v the_o improbability_n thereof_o in_o the_o second_o part_n we_o prove_v and_o maintain_v the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n against_o the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o capellus_n and_o other_o but_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o be_v what_o we_o begin_v withal_o for_o several_a reason_n first_o because_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o present_a punctation_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a and_o have_v peaceable_o enjoy_v it_o in_o all_o age_n to_o this_o time_n all_o translation_n among_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v our_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o call_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n into_o question_n until_o we_o first_o see_v sufficient_a evidence_n or_o at_o least_o great_a probality_n that_o they_o be_v a_o novel_a invention_n which_o if_o of_o so_o late_a date_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o prove_v than_o what_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o that_o time_n and_o the_o reject_v or_o answer_v of_o the_o argument_n for_o their_o novel_a invention_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a original_a for_o the_o point_n be_v place_v either_o since_o a._n d._n 500_o or_o between_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o a._n d._n 500_o or_o else_o by_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n but_o we_o shall_v here_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o place_n
1665._o the_o author_n himself_o relate_v some_o passage_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n after_o which_o he_o examine_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o mr._n vossius_fw-la upon_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o upon_o the_o tetraples_a and_o hexaples_n of_o origen_n here_o follow_v a_o abridgement_n of_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o version_n that_o be_v declare_v authentic_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n all_o the_o western_a church_n under_o the_o time_n of_o st._n jerom_n make_v use_v of_o a_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o some_o call_v italic_a some_o the_o old_a and_o other_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o flemminius_n nobillius_fw-la reestablisht_a it_z as_o well_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n an._n dom._n 1588._o father_n morin_n reprint_v it_o at_o paris_n with_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o year_n 1628._o but_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a latin_a version_n that_o the_o western_a church_n make_v use_v of_o before_o that_o st._n jerom_n have_v make_v another_o this_o father_n correct_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o only_o in_o some_o place_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o tempest_n that_o he_o raise_v against_o he_o for_o dare_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o be_v this_o version_n that_o the_o western_a church_n make_v use_v of_o for_o many_o age_n although_o some_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o author_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v this_o translation_n authentic_a they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o have_v no_o defect_n and_o that_o it_o merit_v more_o faith_n than_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n the_o council_n only_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o preferable_o to_o all_o other_o latin_a version_n which_o be_v very_o numerous_a many_o catholic_n doctor_n have_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o remain_v any_o fault_n in_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o some_o great_a man_n run_v the_o risk_a of_o their_o life_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o inquisition_n for_o have_v believe_v it_o as_o mariana_n relate_v leo_fw-la allatius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a congregation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n date_v the_o 17_o the_o of_o january_n 1577._o bearing_n that_o there_o must_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o even_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n or_o one_o jota_n but_o this_o decree_n never_o be_v publish_v can_v not_o captivate_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o person_n and_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o 5_o the_o and_o clement_n the_o 8_o the_o sufficient_o evidence_v they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n since_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o correction_n of_o this_o translation_n sixtus_n make_v a_o constitution_n by_o which_o he_o enjoin_v the_o reject_v of_o all_o edition_n that_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o that_o which_o he_o publish_v but_o clement_n the_o 8_o the_o nevertheless_o make_v another_o and_o maintain_v in_o his_o bull_n that_o he_o have_v very_o exact_o correct_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o lxx_o a_o english_a protestant_n who_o name_n be_v thomas_n jamesius_n write_v a_o very_a hot_a book_n against_o the_o church_n entitle_v bellum_fw-la papalis_fw-la sive_fw-la concordia_fw-la discors_fw-la sixti_fw-la v._n &_o clementis_fw-la viii_o circa_fw-la hieronymianam_fw-la editionem_fw-la here_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o perplex_v to_o those_o person_n which_o have_v not_o much_o wit_n and_o learning_n for_o in_o fine_a this_o edition_n of_o clement_n the_o viii_o now_o pass_v for_o authentic_a although_o it_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n the_o v._o who_o declare_v all_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_n void_a which_o differ_v from_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n the_o author_n employ_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v publish_v in_o divers_a language_n in_o these_o last_o age_n by_o the_o catholic_n and_o by_o the_o protestant_n afterward_o he_o examine_v what_o concern_v it_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o m._n vossuis_fw-fr de_fw-fr oraculis_fw-la sybillinis_fw-la we_o soon_o expect_v a_o work_n very_o like_a to_o this_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o catalogue_n of_o francfort_n promise_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v entitle_v christiani_n kortholti_fw-la s._n theol._n doctoris_fw-la de_fw-la variis_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la editionibus_fw-la editio_fw-la nova_fw-la post_fw-la primam_fw-la multo_fw-la auctior_fw-la &_o emendatior_fw-la in_o 40._o kilonii_fw-la keil_n be_v a_o maritime_a town_n of_o holstein_n where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o celebrate_a academy_n ever_o since_o the_o year_n 1665._o animadversion_n on_o the_o critical_a disquisition_n upon_o the_o various_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o athenian_a society_n have_v translate_v this_o abstract_n we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v some_o remark_n thereon_o that_o our_o young_a student_n be_v not_o lead_v into_o mistake_v and_o dangerous_a error_n by_o the_o learned_a papist_n who_o interest_n and_o design_n be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o bible_n one_o mistake_v we_o impute_v to_o the_o abridger_n and_o not_o the_o author_n who_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n use_v many_o superstitious_a precaution_n about_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o do_v about_o the_o law_n only_o as_o the_o author_n must_v needs_o know_v though_o the_o abridger_n may_v not_o the_o author_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o affirm_v that_o our_o hebrew_a bible_n be_v corrupt_a in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o ancient_a version_n translate_v by_o a_o better_a copy_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o those_o place_n of_o sacred_a text_n which_o bad_a connexion_n tell_v we_o to_o be_v false_a or_o corrupt_a shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a interpreter_n vid._n critical_a inquiry_n into_o the_o various_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n pag._n 52_o 53._o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o service_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o translate_v gen._n 5.15_o she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n which_o they_o expound_v of_o themselves_o and_o not_o of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n find_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o in_o his_o own_o copy_n for_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o pronoun_n the_o transcriber_n may_v easy_o mistake_v be_v apparent_a from_o the_o manuscript_n exemplar_n here_o he_o forget_v the_o jew_n care_v in_o write_v the_o law_n and_o say_v he_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 56._o although_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o exemplar_n of_o the_o hebrew_n context_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o those_o which_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n and_o st._n jerom_n make_v use_v of_o and_o that_o in_o our_o day_n they_o very_o much_o vary_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o thence_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o jewish_a bibles_n be_v by_o themselves_o corrupt_v in_o hatred_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o some_o divine_n have_v be_v please_v to_o report_v so_o that_o though_o his_o opinion_n be_v bad_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v far_o worse_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o argument_n he_o answer_v and_o particular_o dr._n isaac_n vossius_fw-la who_o sentiment_n be_v abominable_a yet_o publish_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n we_o have_v not_o room_n here_o to_o answer_v this_o learned_a critic_n the_o author_n of_o these_o critical_a inquiry_n but_o do_v intend_v a_o distinct_a discourse_n upon_o the_o sacred_a original_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o defence_n of_o its_o purity_n and_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v now_o enjoy_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n wherein_o we_o purpose_v to_o handle_v all_o those_o curiosity_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o critical_a observation_n about_o the_o same_o if_o our_o discourse_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n find_v that_o acceptance_n as_o may_v encourage_v such_o a_o undertake_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o defend_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n yet_o something_o about_o it_o we_o intend_v in_o this_o volume_n but_o very_o brief_o novorum_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la polyglottorum_fw-la synopsis_fw-la ultrajecti_fw-la
king_n that_o have_v take_v lot_n his_o nephew_n prisoner_n father_n kircher_n say_v that_o the_o abyssins_n pretend_a to_o have_v all_o these_o book_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n upon_o mount_n amara_fw-la and_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n receive_v they_o as_o a_o present_a from_o solomon_n they_o pretend_v moreover_o that_o she_o compose_v many_o book_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o library_n and_o that_o she_o have_v a_o son_n bear_v by_o solomon_n who_o be_v prince_n melilech_n that_o have_v also_o compose_v many_o book_n they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n those_o who_o can_v get_v the_o work_n of_o father_n kircher_n may_v find_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o bibliotheque_v publish_v 1680._o if_o the_o abyssine_n have_v only_o say_v that_o solomon_n give_v many_o book_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n and_o that_o he_o lie_v with_o she_o they_o will_v have_v say_v nothing_o so_o very_o improbable_a for_o a_o prince_n so_o learned_a as_o he_o be_v and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o author_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o book_n will_v not_o without_o doubt_n send_v away_o a_o princess_n so_o curious_a as_o the_o queen_n without_o give_v she_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o work_n and_o some_o other_o rare_a treatise_n beside_o he_o hate_v not_o the_o sex_n and_o perhaps_o she_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o same_o desire_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o oblige_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o amazonâ—_n to_o make_v a_o visit_n to_o alexander_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o that_o solomon_n have_v as_o much_o complaisance_n as_o the_o king_n of_o macedon_n but_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v so_o insignificant_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o please_v of_o it_o the_o author_n than_o consider_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o give_v 100000_o year_n antiquity_n to_o their_o write_n and_o send_v we_o to_o st._n augustin_n who_o refute_v they_o in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o 29_o the_o chapter_n he_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v of_o zoroaster_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o similitude_n which_o be_v edge_v with_o gold_n and_o require_v for_o a_o cover_v twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o ox_n hide_n some_o think_v this_o zoroaster_n be_v cham_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n he_o omit_v not_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o trismegistus_n that_o he_o have_v compose_v twenty_o five_o thousand_o volume_n or_o else_o thirty_o six_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o and_o that_o the_o science_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o which_o moses_n be_v so_o well_o verse_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o great_a number_n of_o book_n and_o that_o moses_n himself_o take_v some_o thought_n from_o they_o to_o insert_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n he_o forget_v not_o likewise_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sibyl_n daughter_n or_o rather_o daughter-in-law_n to_o noah_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o job_n according_a to_o some_o writ_n before_o moses_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o pretend_v that_o moses_n find_v it_o perfect_a at_o iethro_n his_o father-in-law_n in_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a and_o think_v it_o proper_a to_o comfort_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o misery_n he_o take_v it_o with_o he_o into_o egypt_n to_o show_v it_o they_o mr._n huet_n dissent_v from_o this_o opinion_n and_o believe_v only_o that_o moses_n compose_v the_o history_n of_o job_n during_o the_o servitude_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o the_o end_n to_o propose_v to_o they_o a_o great_a example_n of_o patience_n and_o hope_n after_o all_o these_o ridiculous_a and_o fabulous_a tradition_n the_o author_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o write_v book_n be_v in_o use_n before_o moses_n time_n but_o nevertheless_o that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o canonical_a book_n and_o even_o of_o all_o book_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a he_o maintain_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v not_o write_v and_o that_o st._n jude_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o only_o by_o inspiration_n that_o the_o book_n that_o former_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o patriarch_n be_v make_v by_o some_o cheat_n and_o that_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o well_o consider_v the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o he_o make_v he_o say_v that_o enoch_n write_v prophecy_n he_o make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o work_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o to_o the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o descendant_n from_o seth_n he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n who_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o oversight_n of_o josephus_n he_o also_o take_v occasion_n by_o this_o to_o reproach_v he_o with_o have_v corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o moses_n to_o flatter_v the_o idolater_n it_o be_v where_o he_o ult_n say_v that_o moses_n forbid_v the_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o destroy_v their_o temple_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v zoroaster_n the_o author_n say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n and_o after_o have_v relate_v a_o long_a passage_n of_o mr._n huet_n who_o believe_v he_o shall_v find_v moses_n not_o only_o in_o zoroaster_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o false_a god_n and_o in_o all_o the_o first_o heathen_a poet_n he_o give_v his_o own_o judgement_n upon_o this_o opinion_n with_o much_o equity_n he_o show_v after_o that_o by_o a_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n that_o moses_n have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cecrops_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o athenian_n he_o be_v before_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a poet_n orpheus_n linus_n and_o museus_fw-la and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o maintain_v that_o cecrops_n and_o moses_n be_v the_o same_o person_n he_o say_v also_o that_o nothing_o certain_a can_v be_v establish_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o mercurius_n trismegisâ—usâ—_n he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o some_o of_o his_o work_n which_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n have_v speak_v on_o and_o send_v we_o to_o causabon_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o instead_o of_o moses_n copy_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o egyptian_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v borrow_v something_o from_o he_o the_o work_n that_o he_o cite_v of_o causabon_n be_v the_o 10_o the_o article_n of_o the_o exercitation_n against_o the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n causabon_n justify_v that_o the_o pimander_n of_o trismegistus_n be_v write_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o one_o that_o be_v half_a christian_a and_o half_a platonic_a in_o â—â—ne_n mr._n selden_n observe_v that_o that_o treatise_n of_o origen_n be_v a_o suppositious_a work_n which_o say_v the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o moses_n father-in-law_n our_o author_n refute_v those_o that_o believe_v job_n be_v the_o same_o with_o jobab_n in_o the_o 36_o the_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n who_o be_v the_o great_a grandson_n of_o esau_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v job_n compose_v his_o history_n himself_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o verse_n and_o he_o do_v not_o disapprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n huet_n upon_o it_o who_o say_v that_o moses_n have_v collect_v divers_a memoir_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o job_n and_o hear_v upon_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o many_o person_n compose_v a_o work_n with_o all_o these_o material_n we_o shall_v hardly_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o proof_n that_o the_o author_n make_v use_v of_o for_o although_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o such_o affliction_n as_o job_n be_v can_v not_o entertain_v his_o friend_n in_o verse_n yet_o a_o poetical_a discourse_n be_v as_o likely_a on_o this_o occasion_n as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v recite_v in_o tragedy_n or_o sing_v in_o opera_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o job_n himself_o after_o his_o affair_n be_v reestablish_v may_v give_v the_o history_n of_o his_o misfortune_n in_o verse_n this_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o mr._n selden_n first_o dissertation_n which_o be_v about_o eighteen_o page_n in_o the_o second_o he_o examine_v whether_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o refute_v the_o objection_n of_o spinoza_n he_o think_v it_o very_o unadvised_a that_o some_o writ_n in_o dutch_a against_o this_o impious_a author_n because_o say_v he_o this_o will_v make_v we_o fear_v that_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o people_n will_v be_v stir_v up_o if_o these_o dispute_n be_v manage_v in_o a_o language_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o i_o believe_v that_o our_o author_n speak_v principal_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o philosophical_a work_n of_o spinoza_n many_o think_v
so_o that_o they_o be_v half_o naked_a beside_o which_o they_o suffer_v both_o their_o beard_n and_o hair_n to_o grow_v this_o dress_n with_o their_o particular_a manner_n of_o carriage_n draw_v many_o child_n after_o they_o and_o expose_v they_o to_o their_o ridicule_n yet_o for_o all_o the_o apparent_a severity_n they_o be_v very_o debauch_v as_o they_o walk_v the_o street_n this_o aspersion_n be_v often_o cast_v upon_o they_o especial_o when_o out_o of_o greece_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grec_n imposteur_fw-fr their_o garment_n be_v general_o black_a and_o dirty_a and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v see_v to_o affect_v the_o same_o slovenliness_n he_o be_v certain_a to_o have_v the_o same_o reproach_n render_v he_o as_o st._n jerome_n make_v appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcellus_n upon_o the_o infirmity_n of_o blasill_n the_o christian_a monk_n with_o their_o habit_n inherit_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o philosopher_n also_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o author_n that_o the_o heathen_n call_v they_o through_o contempt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d black_a casack_n and_o say_v templo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o virtue_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o wear_v a_o mourn_a dress_n and_o that_o it_o import_v not_o what_o they_o appear_v outward_o since_o acdesii_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o but_o excessive_a vanity_n within_o now_o to_o return_v to_o justin_n antiquity_n assure_v we_o he_o live_v very_o conformable_o to_o the_o habit_n he_o wear_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antonine_n the_o pious_a and_o fix_v his_o abide_v there_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o heathen_n marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n in_o pursuit_n of_o which_o he_o write_v several_a book_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v about_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n he_o present_v to_o antonine_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o edict_n and_o send_v into_o all_o asia_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o justice_n whereas_o before_o they_o take_v away_o their_o good_n banish_v they_o and_o sometime_o put_v they_o to_o death_n without_o any_o formality_n at_o all_o in_o dr._n cave_n there_o be_v some_o critical_a observation_n on_o the_o date_n of_o this_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v antonine_n and_o not_o marcus_n aurelius_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v suppose_v after_o have_v publish_a this_o apology_n justin_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o asia_n where_o he_o come_v acquaint_v with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n which_o dr._n cave_n believe_v to_o be_v r._n tarpho_n who_o be_v friend_n to_o r._n akiba_n that_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o thalmud_n trypho_n have_v retire_v from_o judea_n after_o the_o war_n of_o barchocheas_n and_o justin_n find_v he_o at_o ephesus_n dispute_v with_o he_o for_o two_o day_n of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o public_a in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n from_o thence_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o compose_v that_o apology_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v real_o the_o second_o and_o present_v it_o to_o marcus_n aurelius_n lucius_n verus_n for_o a_o certainty_n not_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o rome_n justin_n have_v great_a contest_v also_o with_o one_o crescens_n a_o cynic_n philosopher_n who_o under_o the_o pretend_a austerity_n of_o a_o philosophical_a life_n conceal_v many_o shameful_a disorder_n wherefore_o justin_n call_v he_o a_o philosopher_n and_o no_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n enrage_v against_o justin_n resolve_v to_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o ruin_v he_o he_o find_v it_o not_o difficult_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o excessive_a superstition_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n to_o that_o end_n who_o have_v also_o a_o very_a ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o book_n 11._o §_o 3._o such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v extinguish_v and_o dissipate_v like_o a_o vapour_n or_o whether_o it_o subsist_v this_o disposition_n must_v proceed_v from_o its_o own_o judgement_n not_o from_o a_o passion_n pure_o which_o trouble_v it_o as_o be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o christian_n but_o from_o a_o calm_a and_o solid_a reason_v such_o as_o may_v be_v inspire_v to_o another_o without_o make_v use_n of_o discourse_n full_a of_o figure_n and_o exaggeration_n the_o circumstance_n of_o iustin_n death_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n seq_n which_o dr._n cave_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a their_o shortness_n he_o say_v be_v no_o little_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v be_v take_v from_o ancient_a memoir_n without_o be_v correct_v and_o add_v to_o in_o latter_a age_n as_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n have_v be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o those_o act_n contain_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o justin_n according_a to_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o their_o suspicion_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o ground_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o it_o especial_o the_o time_n and_o death_n of_o this_o martyr_n which_o be_v when_o rusticus_n be_v praefect_n of_o rome_n as_o st._n epiphanius_n confirm_v rusticus_n be_v a_o great_a man_n both_o in_o the_o war_n and_o state_n very_o much_o incline_v to_o philosophy_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n he_o have_v be_v governor_n to_o marcus_n aurelius_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o emperor_n where_o be_v the_o chief_a lesson_n that_o he_o learn_v of_o he_o before_o this_o rusticus_n justin_n and_o six_o other_o christian_n be_v bring_v after_o they_o have_v be_v first_o put_v in_o prison_n he_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o all_o free_o confess_v it_o public_o and_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o roman_a deity_n be_v behead_v baronius_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o 165th_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o alexandrian_a chronology_n that_o say_v a_o little_a after_o justin_n have_v present_v his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n dr._n cave_n after_o the_o relation_n of_o iustin_n death_n give_v a_o character_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o 152._o manner_n of_o a_o panegyric_n as_o he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o live_v he_o have_v write_v where_o all_o along_o he_o mingle_v eloquence_n with_o the_o critical_a part_n of_o his_o history_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o although_o ancient_n have_v extreme_o praise_v the_o learning_n of_o justin_n this_o holy_a man_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o etymology_n he_o give_v of_o the_o word_n 331._o satanas_n which_o he_o say_v come_v from_o sata_fw-la and_o from_o nas_fw-la that_o in_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a signify_v a_o apostate_n whereas_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o termination_n in_o as_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n satan_n which_o signify_v in_o hebrew_a a_o enemy_n the_o etymology_n that_o justin_n give_v to_o this_o word_n without_o doubt_n make_v trypho_n laugh_v this_o show_v that_o some_o modern_n have_v not_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o our_o martyr_n because_o that_o a_o false_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n osanna_n be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n they_o have_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v none_o of_o iustin_n who_o according_a to_o they_o understand_v hebrew_n very_o well_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n mr._n rivet_n 5._o also_o give_v this_o reason_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v criticus_n sacer_n from_o whence_o sundius_fw-la have_v take_v it_o and_o add_v to_o this_o treatise_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la which_o consist_v almost_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o other_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n have_v say_v before_o he_o 153._o dr._n cave_n inform_v we_o that_o this_o author_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n his_o citation_n of_o which_o savour_n infinite_o more_o of_o ostentation_n than_o judgement_n or_o fidelity_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v his_o ignorance_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v when_o he_o make_v that_o remark_n on_o justin._n though_o dr._n cave_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o work_n as_o he_o but_o reject_v it_o for_o other_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o that_o have_v be_v
latin_a we_o may_v just_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o cato_n utican_a on_o the_o subject_a of_o posthumius_fw-la albinus_n who_o be_v a_o roman_a will_v nevertheless_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o yet_o excuse_v the_o badness_n of_o his_o style_n say_v he_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o have_v rather_o say_v this_o grave_a senator_n beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n than_o not_o to_o commit_v it_o he_o have_v also_o expression_n so_o proper_a to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v slip_v from_o a_o author_n that_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a have_v he_o be_v never_o so_o little_o verse_v in_o the_o tongue_n for_o example_n this_o author_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ciroâ—_fw-fr ptolomaeum_n instead_o of_o say_v bare_o ptolomaeus_n or_o ptolomaei_n discipuli_fw-la he_o also_o make_v a_o adjective_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o translate_v clarus_n mr._n dodwell_n go_v much_o further_a and_o maintain_v that_o this_o latin_a version_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o original_a or_o make_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n as_o some_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o until_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o father_n since_o tertullian_n quote_v this_o work_n always_o in_o other_o term_n though_o he_o write_v thirty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o that_o produce_v formal_a testimony_n be_v st._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o julian._n what_o be_v most_o strange_a be_v that_o it_o seem_v this_o father_n do_v not_o know_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n write_v in_o greek_a this_o version_n then_o must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v between_o st._n augustin_n and_o tertullian_n and_o whereas_o st._n jerom_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o catalogue_n compose_v the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n ccclxxx_o and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o theodosius_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v between_o the_o year_n ccclxxxv_o and_o the_o time_n which_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o our_o author_n think_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o french_a or_o spaniard_n that_o be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o the_o latin_a who_o undertake_v this_o version_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o st._n irenaeus_n have_v dispute_v against_o this_o version_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o very_a singular_a action_n which_o be_v that_o after_o the_o heresy_n be_v smother_v this_o version_n be_v so_o rough_a and_o full_a of_o strange_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v quite_o despise_v so_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a can_v not_o find_v one_o simple_a copy_n of_o it_o after_o a_o exact_a search_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n speak_v of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o greek_a author_n have_v several_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a original_a and_o there_o be_v fragment_n of_o it_o in_o all_o place_n and_o nevertheless_o now_o this_o excellent_a greek_a be_v lose_v and_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o the_o bad_a latin_a translation_n the_o fate_n of_o book_n very_o often_o be_v like_o that_o of_o fountain_n there_o be_v little_a river_n that_o carry_v their_o name_n into_o the_o very_a sea_n and_o very_o considerable_a one_o that_o lose_v themselves_o without_o any_o name_n st._n irenaeus_n write_v his_o book_n both_o without_o distinction_n or_o argument_n and_o his_o translator_n or_o some_o other_o author_n have_v add_v what_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n iv._o our_o author_n in_o his_o last_o dissertation_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n irenaeus_n begin_v his_o letter_n write_v to_o blastus_n and_o by_o the_o first_o to_o florinus_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o schism_n and_o the_o second_o of_o monarchy_n baronius_n think_v that_o florin_n error_n oblige_v st._n irenaeus_n to_o write_v the_o book_n against_o heresy_n but_o mr._n dodwell_n be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o this_o father_n intend_v these_o work_n and_o florinus_n teach_v a_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o of_o these_o heretic_n for_o whereas_o these_o heretic_n establish_v two_o principle_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a they_o florinus_n make_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o make_v that_o the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n as_o for_o blastus_n he_o be_v acquit_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n whereof_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a accuse_v he_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v but_o a_o schismatic_a have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o his_o bishop_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n after_o his_o work_n against_o the_o heretic_n according_a to_o our_o author_n in_o the_o year_n clxxxii_o and_o the_o three_o of_o comodus_n and_o the_o eighty_o five_o of_o irenaeus_n florinus_n do_v not_o stop_v at_o these_o error_n he_o soon_o fall_v into_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o valentinian_o which_o oblige_v st._n irenaeus_n to_o write_v he_o a_o second_o letter_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o eight_o because_o it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o eight_o des_fw-fr eon_n de_fw-fr valentinian_o our_o author_n believe_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v above_o eighty_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o write_v it_o which_o be_v about_o the_o clxxxii_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ._n irenaeus_n write_v also_o a_o harangue_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o subject_a whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o science_n it_o be_v know_v that_o isocrates_n not_o have_v the_o necessary_a talent_n for_o speak_v public_o content_v himself_o in_o write_v several_a oration_n with_o important_a advise_v to_o they_o that_o rule_v the_o people_n he_o be_v imitate_v by_o a_o great_a many_o other_o and_o the_o christian_n themselves_o be_v assist_v by_o this_o custom_n to_o teach_v the_o pagan_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o embellish_v their_o oration_n with_o the_o vain_a ornament_n of_o the_o sophist_n to_o move_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o gust_n lie_v that_o way_n such_o be_v then_o st._n irenaeus_n discourse_n of_o science_n that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n for_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n succeed_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n call_v all_o they_o greek_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n so_o the_o christian_n give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n mr._n dodwell_n believe_v that_o this_o work_n be_v employ_v to_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n who_o think_v that_o by_o study_n and_o meditation_n one_o may_v raise_v himself_o beyond_o all_o that_o be_v sensible_a or_o material_a and_o to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a being_n and_o this_o by_o themselves_o that_o st._n irenaeus_n prove_v that_o knowledge_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o other_o life_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v in_o this_o but_o only_o by_o faith_n st._n irenaeus_n write_v another_o work_n which_o he_o name_v the_o demonstration_n of_o preach_v or_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o one_o mavejon_n to_o contradict_v several_a write_n that_o be_v father_v on_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o particular_o the_o sermon_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n mr._n dodwell_n say_v that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o same_o of_o that_o of_o the_o prescription_n of_o tertullian_n the_o ancient_n speak_v yet_o of_o another_o work_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o st._n ierom_n and_o mr._n dodwell_n interpretation_n a_o book_n contain_v divers_a treatise_n our_o author_n employ_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n have_v erect_v a_o school_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v his_o scholar_n what_o he_o himself_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o this_o work_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o lesson_n that_o he_o make_v in_o that_o school_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o see_v the_o trouble_n mr._n dodwell_n give_v himself_o to_o establish_v this_o his_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o take_v it_o with_o pleasure_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o general_a end_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o of_o reconcile_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o two_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v very_o advantageous_a be_v that_o all_o these_o inquiry_n include_v many_o
have_v the_o honour_n to_o hear_v the_o one_o continue_v he_o which_o i_o see_v in_o greece_n be_v of_o the_o jonick_a sect._n i_o have_v see_v two_o in_o calabria_n the_o one_o of_o syria_n and_o the_o other_o of_o egypt_n i_o have_v meet_v two_o other_o in_o the_o east_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v of_o assyria_n and_o the_o other_o with_o who_o i_o have_v converse_v in_o palestine_n be_v of_o jewish_a extraction_n this_o last_o be_v the_o most_o deserve_a i_o stop_v in_o egypt_n where_o he_o be_v conceal_v to_o seek_v for_o he_o he_o be_v as_o the_o proverb_n say_v a_o true_a bee_n of_o sicily_n he_o gather_v the_o scatter_a flower_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o meadow_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o can_v fill_v with_o a_o pure_a knowledge_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v he_o these_o man_n have_v conserve_v the_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o bless_a doctrine_n immediate_o after_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n peter_n st._n james_n st._n john_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o a_o child_n who_o retain_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o father_n though_o there_o be_v few_o who_o resemble_v they_o have_v live_v till_o our_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o pour_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o seed_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n their_o predecessor_n it_o be_v of_o a_o great_a importance_n to_o know_v what_o master_n a_o author_n have_v have_v for_o to_o understand_v well_o his_o opinion_n for_o then_o as_o at_o this_o day_n disciple_n apply_v themselves_o chief_o to_o the_o method_n of_o their_o master_n and_o expound_v religion_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n which_o they_o learn_v thus_o divine_a school_n man_n who_o be_v paripatetick_n have_v since_o expound_v divinity_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristotle_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o philosophy_n of_o descartes_n be_v receive_v divinity_n be_v treat_v on_o after_o the_o cartesian_a way_n therefore_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o age_n have_v endeavour_v to_o divine_a who_o those_o be_v which_o clement_n speak_v of_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o version_n which_o have_v be_v give_v of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o father_n that_o he_o have_v five_o master_n but_o mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n give_v he_o but_o four_o because_o he_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o read_n of_o eusebius_n it_o can_v positive_o be_v assert_v which_o be_v the_o letter_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o interpreter_n who_o have_v take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o proper_a name_n have_v do_v it_o without_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o clement_n who_o mention_n not_o the_o name_n of_o other_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o master_n shall_v name_v this_o there_o be_v none_o in_o antiquity_n who_o be_v name_v jonick_a and_o this_o name_n may_v mark_v the_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n to_o which_o this_o first_o master_n of_o clement_n be_v chief_o apply_v thales_n and_o anaximander_n philosopher_n of_o milet_n a_o city_n of_o jonia_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a thereof_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v honourable_o of_o both_o those_o philosopher_n in_o his_o write_n thales_n say_v he_o in_o a_o place_n be_v of_o phoenicia_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o leander_n and_o herodotus_n he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v correspondence_n with_o the_o prophet_n of_o egypt_n and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o be_v his_o master_n etc._n etc._n anaximander_n a_o milesian_n and_o son_n to_o praxidamus_n succeed_v thales_n and_o have_v for_o successor_n anaximenes_n son_n to_o euristratus_n likewise_o a_o milesian_n anaxagoras_n of_o clazomenes_n son_n to_o hegesibule_n come_v after_o he_o he_o transport_v his_o auditory_a from_o jonia_n to_o athens_n and_o be_v succeed_v by_o archelaus_n master_n to_o socrates_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o thales_n being_n interrogated_a what_o divinity_n be_v he_o answer_v that_o which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v and_o that_o another_o have_v ask_v he_o if_o man_n can_v hide_v from_o god_n their_o action_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v possible_a answer_v he_o see_v they_o can_v hide_v even_o their_o thought_n from_o he_o in_o speak_v of_o anaximander_n of_o archelaus_n and_o anaxagoras_n philosopher_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o have_v establish_v for_o the_o first_o be_v the_o infinite_a and_o that_o the_o two_o other_o have_v say_v that_o the_o mind_n govern_v the_o infinite_a the_o principle_n of_o these_o philosopher_n may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o diogenes_n laërtius_fw-la and_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n as_o that_o all_o that_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v come_v from_o water_n that_o the_o night_n be_v before_o the_o day_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v bad_a that_o for_o to_o live_v just_o we_o must_v not_o do_v that_o which_o we_o reprehend_v in_o other_o that_o heaven_n be_v our_o true_a country_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o incredible_a that_o a_o philosopher_n of_o this_o sect_n have_v embrace_v christianity_n and_o be_v the_o first_o master_n of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o thought_n be_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o philosopher_n of_o the_o jonick_a sect_n end_v in_o archelaus_n master_n to_o socrates_n but_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o master_n of_o this_o philosophy_n who_o have_v immediate_o succeed_v one_o another_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o those_o may_v have_v be_v philosopher_n in_o divers_a place_n who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o thales_n and_o of_o his_o first_o disciple_n thus_o diogenes_n laërtius_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o the_o italic_a sect_n whereof_o pythagoras_n be_v chief_a end_v at_o epicurus_n though_o there_o be_v pythagorean_n several_a age_n after_o epicurus_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o christian_a follow_v a_o certain_a sect_n of_o philosophy_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o much_o as_o he_o judge_v it_o conformable_a to_o christianity_n thus_o justin_n martyr_n be_v a_o platonic_a and_o pantenes_n master_n to_o clement_n be_v a_o stoic_a the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o who_o he_o have_v see_v in_o great_a greece_n or_o in_o calabria_n be_v entire_o unknown_a some_o author_n believe_v that_o that_o of_o assyria_n be_v tatian_n a_o philosopher_n and_o disciple_n to_o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o bardesanes_n of_o syria_n who_o have_v be_v a_o valentinian_n who_o never_o leave_v entire_o the_o sentiment_n of_o this_o sect_n as_o for_o he_o who_o have_v be_v original_o a_o jew_n some_o believe_v he_o may_v be_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n though_o history_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o jew_n likewise_o other_o do_v conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v name_v theodotus_n who_o doctrine_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v expose_v in_o his_o book_n of_o hypotypose_n or_o justification_n of_o christian_a religion_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o abridgement_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o clement_n be_v entitle_v an_o extract_v of_o the_o eastern_a doctrine_n of_o theodotus_n but_o some_o do_v attribute_v these_o extract_v to_o theodotus_n of_o byzantium_n a_o courier_n by_o trade_n but_o a_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n victor_n in_o cxciv_o for_o have_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man._n in_o fine_a the_o least_o of_o the_o master_n of_o clement_n who_o he_o prefer_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o who_o he_o sojourn_v be_v name_v pantenus_n eusebius_n believe_v it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o clement_n speak_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v of_o he_o and_o indeed_o pantenus_n teach_v in_o egypt_n when_o clement_n sojourn_v there_o and_o clement_n call_v he_o his_o master_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o hypotypose_n the_o country_n and_o parent_n of_o pantenus_n be_v unknown_a but_o we_o know_v he_o apply_v himself_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n particular_o to_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n win_v perhaps_o by_o the_o manner_n and_o severe_a maxim_n of_o these_o philosopher_n which_o agree_v not_o ill_o with_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n there_o have_v be_v a_o public_a school_n at_o alexandria_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o if_o some_o author_n may_v be_v believe_v ever_o since_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n where_o the_o cathecumenes_n be_v teach_v a_o employ_v which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o learned_a person_n and_o of_o a_o good_a life_n pantenus_n be_v provide_v therewith_o and_o teach_v a_o long_a while_n in_o this_o city_n
chatechumenes_n consist_v in_o show_v they_o what_o there_o be_v that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o so_o insensible_o conduct_v they_o to_o christianity_n which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o much_o better_a way_n of_o embrace_v after_o have_v receive_v several_a of_o his_o maxim_n draw_v from_o natural_a light_n and_o distribute_v through_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n for_o who_o they_o see_v all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o respect_n if_o they_o be_v immediate_o tell_v that_o they_o must_v renounce_v all_o their_o opinion_n and_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n not_o only_o as_o man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o such_o a_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a as_o labourer_n cast_v seed_n into_o the_o earth_n but_o not_o till_o after_o they_o have_v water_v it_o so_o say_v clement_n we_o take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o water_v what_o we_o final_a earthy_a in_o those_o we_o instruct_v that_o they_o may_v afterward_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v it_o spring_v up_o more_o easy_o in_o effect_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v that_o of_o nature_n and_o destroy_v it_o not_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a system_fw-la of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o religion_n they_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v already_o prevent_v with_o divers_a thought_n establish_v among_o all_o nation_n upon_o which_o they_o reason_v otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v requisite_a for_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v exact_o define_v all_o the_o virtue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v because_o in_o respect_n to_o this_o they_o find_v idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o though_o imperfect_a be_v yet_o very_o true_a so_o they_o be_v satisfy_v to_o add_v what_o be_v lâ—cking_v or_o to_o cut_v off_o what_o evil_a custom_n may_v have_v injurious_o establish_v therein_o beside_o the_o office_n of_o catechist_n clement_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o severus_n because_o eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o event_n of_o cxcv_o give_v to_o clement_n the_o title_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v about_o that_o time_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n by_o a_o work_n which_o he_o entitle_v stromates_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o speak_v something_o of_o because_o in_o this_o work_n in_o make_v a_o chronological_a computation_n he_o descend_v not_o low_a than_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n whence_o eusebius_n conclude_v that_o he_o compose_v it_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o severus_n who_o succeed_v this_o emperor_n severus_n enrage_v against_o the_o christian_n because_o perhaps_o of_o a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o heathen_n confound_v those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n begin_v to_o persecute_v they_o violent_o this_o persecution_n arise_v at_o antioch_n reach_v unto_o egypt_n and_o oblige_v several_a christian_n to_o withdraw_v from_o their_o habitation_n where_o they_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o escape_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o persecution_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o clement_n of_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n after_o have_v say_v that_o martyrdom_n purify_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o he_o say_v that_o person_n ought_v to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o much_o by_o their_o manner_n as_o word_n after_o that_o he_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n flee_v into_o another_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o command_v we_o not_o to_o flee_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o be_v persecute_v and_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o shun_v death_n by_o flight_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v fear_v it_o he_o will_v have_v we_o neither_o engage_v in_o or_o assist_v any_o one_o to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n those_o who_o obey_v not_o be_v rash_a and_o throw_v themselves_o without_o reason_n into_o manifest_a danger_n if_o he_o who_o kill_v a_o man_n of_o god_n sin_v he_o also_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n he_o who_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o jugde_v etc._n etc._n he_o assist_v as_o much_o as_o be_v capable_a the_o wickedness_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v persecute_v if_o he_o exasperate_v he_o he_o be_v effectual_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o vex_v a_o wild_a beast_n who_o afterward_o devour_v he_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o apostle_n person_n be_v observe_v to_o covet_v martyrdom_n but_o some_o after_o desire_v the_o executioner_n scandalous_o fall_v from_o christianity_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o torment_n this_o conduct_n be_v think_v dangerous_a and_o those_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o who_o offer_v themselves_o free_o to_o be_v martyr_a as_o appear_v by_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o that_o of_o clement_n which_o we_o have_v relate_v as_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o shun_v martyrdom_n when_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v except_o by_o renounce_v christianity_n or_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o preserve_v their_o life_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v whilst_o there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n of_o serve_v the_o christian_n rather_o to_o prolong_v it_o by_o flight_n than_o lose_v it_o by_o stay_v in_o place_n where_o the_o persecution_n be_v so_o violent_a and_o whence_o they_o may_v get_v away_o without_o cease_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o truth_n those_o who_o blame_v or_o make_v some_o difficulty_n of_o absolve_v some_o protestant_a pastor_n because_o they_o come_v from_o a_o kingdom_n where_o they_o can_v not_o tarry_v without_o a_o eminent_a danger_n shall_v first_o prove_v that_o another_o conduct_n will_v have_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n than_o their_o retreat_n have_v be_v here_o depend_v the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n which_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o late_a if_o they_o have_v do_v well_o in_o withdraw_v clement_n seem_v then_o to_o have_v quit_v alexandria_n see_v we_o find_v that_o he_o make_v some_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o alexander_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n and_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n entitle_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n against_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n during_o his_o abide_v there_o he_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o this_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n whereof_o clement_n be_v bearer_n where_o this_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n as_o the_o church_n of_o anitoch_n know_v and_o will_v still_o acknowledge_v he_o so_o and_o that_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a providence_n have_v confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o antioch_n clement_n return_v to_o alexandria_n where_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o long_o he_o live_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o survive_v at_o least_o some_o year_n after_o pantenus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o old_a when_o he_o compose_v his_o stromates_n see_v he_o say_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o collection_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o his_o memory_n shall_v fail_v he_o history_n teach_v we_o nothing_o concern_v his_o death_n but_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v his_o memory_n be_v bless_v at_o alexandria_n if_o these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v consider_v which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o origen_n say_v that_o they_o both_o acknowledge_v for_o father_n these_o bless_a man_n who_o have_v quit_v this_o life_n before_o they_o and_o with_o who_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v to_o wit_n bless_a pantenus_n and_o pious_a clement_n from_o who_o they_o have_v draw_v great_a succour_n among_o several_a work_n which_o clement_n compose_v we_o have_v but_o three_o remain_v which_o be_v considerable_a the_o first_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o pagan_n where_o he_o refute_v their_o religion_n and_o endeavour_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n the_o second_o be_v entitle_v the_o pedagogue_n where_o he_o form_v the_o manner_n of_o youth_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n to_o behave_v themselves_o christianly_o where_o he_o mix_v maxim_n very_o severe_a and_o far_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o day_n the_o three_o be_v the_o stromates_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tapestry_n which_o he_o
be_v transfer_v by_o reason_n of_o inconvenience_n of_o so_o many_o printer_n that_o be_v force_v to_o be_v employ_v upon_o it_o the_o only_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o tome_n be_v that_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n be_v long_o and_o consequent_o more_o exact_a than_o those_o in_o the_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n who_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n have_v render_v so_o celebrate_v of_o who_o he_o give_v a_o very_a dissintere_v judgement_n pag._n 19_o although_o he_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o absolute_o reject_v the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o always_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o believe_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a that_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o establish_v not_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n since_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o his_o church_n to_o give_v it_o a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n we_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o son_n have_v no_o resemblance_n with_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o one_o with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o another_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n when_o we_o will_v justify_v eusebius_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o defend_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o affirm_v not_o only_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preparation_n and_o evangelic_n demonstration_n but_o also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a divinity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o take_v his_o original_a from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n have_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n this_o show_v say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o socrates_n sozomenes_n and_o and_o some_o modern_a author_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o excuse_v he_o entire_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a injustice_n to_o call_v he_o a_o arian_n and_o even_o the_o head_n of_o they_o as_o st._n jerom_n do_v his_o judgement_n upon_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n appear_v very_a orthodox_n to_o the_o author_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o person_n he_o say_v he_o be_v very_o much_o dissintere_v very_o sincere_a love_a peace_n truth_n and_o religion_n he_o authorize_v no_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n he_o no_o way_n endeavour_v to_o injure_v athanasius_n nor_o to_o ruin_v those_o of_o his_o party_n he_o wish_v only_o to_o be_v able_a to_o accommodate_v and_o unite_v both_o party_n i_o doubt_v not_o add_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o so_o many_o good_a quality_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o place_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o usard_n of_o adonis_n and_o in_o some_o ancient_a office_n of_o the_o french_a church_n it_o be_v true_a he_o continue_v not_o long_o in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o quality_n of_o saint_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o very_a great_a boldness_n to_o judge_v he_o absolute_o unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o second_o author_n in_o this_o second_o volume_n be_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o pretend_a donation_n he_o reject_v seq_n as_o well_o as_o the_o false_a act_n attribute_v to_o seq_n pope_n sylvester_n because_o nothing_o to_o he_o seem_v more_o fabulous_a if_o constantine_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o that_o make_v edict_n against_o the_o heretic_n but_o he_o do_v well_o in_o not_o push_v thing_n to_o that_o extremity_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v carry_v they_o to_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o send_v arius_n into_o exile_n and_o the_o two_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v his_o part_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o cause_v all_o these_o heretic_n book_n to_o be_v burn_v but_o he_o afterward_o recall_v he_o and_o banish_v st._n athanasius_n to_o treves_n he_o seq_n make_v also_o a_o edict_n in_o the_o year_n cccxx_o against_o the_o donatist_n by_o which_o he_o command_v those_o church_n they_o possess_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o permit_v those_o who_o be_v exile_v to_o return_v to_o their_o country_n their_z to_o live_v in_o rest_n and_o reserve_v to_o god_n the_o vengeance_n of_o their_o crime_n this_o alteration_n of_o his_o conduct_n sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o prince_n on_o these_o occasion_n act_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o different_a motion_n that_o inspire_v the_o court_n bishop_n who_o make_v he_o the_o instrument_n to_o execute_v their_o passion_n he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o incline_v to_o persecute_v man_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o 27_o of_o september_n the_o cccxxx_o year_n he_o grant_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o exemption_n from_o public_a charge_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n anno_fw-la dom._n cccxxvi_o he_o make_v a_o edict_n to_o forbid_v the_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n rich_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v child_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o state_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o edict_n be_v because_o many_o person_n enter_v themselves_o among_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o public_a charge_n which_o be_v a_o great_a oppression_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o constantine_n think_v it_o very_o reasonable_a that_o the_o rich_a shall_v support_v the_o burdensome_a charge_n of_o the_o age_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v support_v by_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n grotius_n m._n ludolf_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o nestorian_n be_v not_o real_o such_o as_o they_o be_v imagine_v for_o many_o age_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o this_o opinion_n since_o he_o say_v p._n 80._o that_o the_o eastern_a people_n always_o apply_v themselves_o more_o particular_o to_o observe_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o their_o intimate_a union_n whereas_o the_o egyptian_n speak_v more_o of_o their_o union_n than_o distinction_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a contestation_n that_o they_o have_v have_v among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o the_o life_n of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o the_o four_o age_n for_o the_o variety_n both_o of_o his_o good_a and_o bad_a fortune_n so_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n relate_v it_o more_o at_o large_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o father_n person_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o religion_n since_o two_o of_o the_o great_a crime_n which_o the_o arian_n accuse_v st._n athanasius_n of_o be_v break_v of_o a_o chalice_n and_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_a 157._o we_o may_v also_o observe_v after_o these_o author_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o laic_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o there_o be_v woman_n which_o vow_a virginity_n which_o be_v not_o cloister_v up_o that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v that_o the_o monk_n may_v quit_v their_o state_n and_o take_v a_o wife_n that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o even_o the_o ecumenic_n council_n be_v only_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o age_n whereas_o they_o authoritative_o judge_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o regard_v discipline_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a say_v well_o in_o appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n it_o please_v we_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o they_o express_v themselves_o quite_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n since_o after_o have_v give_v their_o opinion_n upon_o it_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o add_v such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 137._o as_o for_o the_o rest_n although_o st._n athanasius_n be_v a_o ardent_a defender_n of_o this_o council_n 139._o he_o be_v not_o for_o have_v those_o treat_v as_o heretic_n which_o can_v not_o without_o difficulty_n make_v use_n of_o the_o
this_o demand_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o the_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o distrust_v he_o for_o his_o covetousness_n after_o have_v be_v deceive_v so_o often_o under_o the_o same_o pretext_n 11._o 3._o after_o that_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o by_o cardinal_n bennon_n the_o reason_n for_o which_o henry_n iu_o emperor_n choose_v guibert_n instead_o of_o gregory_n be_v draw_v from_o d'_fw-fr othon_n the_o frisinge_a the_o manner_n how_o silvester_n the_o second_o be_v accuse_v of_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o death_n take_v out_o of_o john_n stella_n a_o venetian_a the_o judgement_n that_o peter_n crinitus_n make_v of_o boniface_n the_o 8_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o write_a by_o otbert_n bishop_n of_o liege_n in_o the_o year_n 1106_o with_o some_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o divers_a prince_n the_o cruel_a manner_n wherewith_o henry_n be_v treat_v by_o gregory_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o life_n what_o prince_n ought_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o be_v so_o vain_a to_o promise_v a_o establishment_n of_o those_o opinion_n in_o their_o state_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v endeavour_v to_o spread_v every_o where_o about_o her_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o all_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 4._o how_o pope_n have_v to_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_v to_o render_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n dependent_a upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o oppose_v it_o and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a rampart_n against_o the_o erterprise_n of_o italy_n be_v the_o golden_a bull_n give_v 12._o by_o charles_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1365_o and_o the_o 10_o of_o january_n it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_v orthuinus_n gratius_n to_o publish_v this_o bull_n in_o a_o collection_n wherein_o he_o design_v to_o advertise_v the_o prince_n of_o dangerous_a abuse_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v which_o be_v daily_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 5._o one_o of_o the_o fiction_n which_o have_v be_v the_o worse_o found_v and_o which_o be_v forge_v to_o establish_v the_o temporal_a greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o pretend_a gift_n of_o constantine_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v all_o the_o west_n to_o pope_n silvester_n and_o his_o successor_n now_o there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v learning_n or_o sincerity_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v mere_o supposititious_a and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v 200_o year_n since_o and_o he_o be_v want_v in_o the_o serious_a refutation_n of_o a_o piece_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o now_o make_v mention_n of_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v as_o foreign_a to_o our_o purpose_n the_o refutation_n of_o 18_o laurentius_n valla_n here_o bring_v against_o this_o gift_n of_o constantine_n which_o be_v thorough_o examine_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o divers_a learned_a man_n who_o either_o doubt_n it_o to_o be_v authentic_a or_o whole_o reject_v it_o if_o all_o these_o piece_n be_v lose_v we_o shall_v not_o want_v to_o object_v to_o those_o man_n who_o look_v upon_o this_o gift_n as_o ridiculous_a the_o novelty_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o age_n thus_o we_o must_v abolish_v all_o write_n which_o prove_v it_o with_o those_o that_o condemn_v it_o or_o in_o keep_v the_o first_o we_o must_v preserve_v the_o second_o 6._o the_o vaudois_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o who_o have_v 20._o endeavour_v to_o correct_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o some_o of_o they_o send_v former_o to_o uladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n with_o their_o answer_n to_o one_o augustine_n dr._n of_o divinity_n address_v to_o the_o same_o prince_n this_o answer_n be_v date_v 6_o day_n after_o epiphany_n the_o confession_n and_o answer_n be_v much_o better_o translate_v than_o most_o of_o the_o piece_n in_o the_o age_n past_a and_o contain_v opinion_n very_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a on_o the_o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o other_o article_n those_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v in_o what_o those_o who_o have_v write_v these_o epistle_n differ_v from_o the_o reform_a at_o this_o day_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o this_o book_n but_o also_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o bohemia_n by_o freber_n 7._o after_o this_o of_o the_o vaudois_n be_v some_o piece_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v condemn_v viz._n in_o a_o book_n of_o one_o william_n woodward_n who_o live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o age_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n in_o 18′_n article_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o with_o a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o article_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o wickliff_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o the_o censure_n and_o refutation_n of_o 44_o in_o particular_a without_o doubt_n several_a of_o these_o treatise_n be_v attribute_v to_o wickliff_n as_o some_o learned_a protestant_n have_v make_v appear_v some_o seem_v to_o be_v ill_o understand_v as_o the_o last_o omnes_fw-la religiones_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la introductae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-it if_o wickliff_n have_v say_v he_o understand_v by_o religion_n the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n against_o who_o he_o be_v much_o incense_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n of_o page_n 277._o against_o the_o religion_n nevertheless_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o proposition_n suppose_v that_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n religion_n in_o the_o most_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o be_v the_o judaic_a and_o christian_a religion_n but_o when_o they_o will_v condemn_v any_o one_o or_o take_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n it_o ought_v to_o render_v their_o explication_n extreme_o suspect_v who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n father_n hurry_v away_o by_o their_o zeal_n ordinary_o render_v they_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o possible_a there_o be_v remark_n also_o upon_o this_o ill_a custom_n and_o the_o manner_n whereby_o seq_n aeneas_n silvius_n expose_v the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n which_o he_o say_v pass_v from_o england_n to_o bohemia_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o he_o who_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n command_v to_o take_v up_o his_o bone_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v bury_v near_o he_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o churchyard_n 8._o 24._o aeneas_z silvius_z say_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o bohemian_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n be_v transfer_v from_o england_n into_o bohemia_n by_o a_o bohemian_a gentleman_n who_o study_v at_o oxford_n and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n carried_z some_o of_o wickliff_n book_n with_o he_o however_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o also_o condemn_v john_n hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o their_o disciple_n 31._o as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a by_o divers_a piece_n which_o be_v here_o insert_v touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o bohemian_n it_o be_v show_v there_o also_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o answer_n thereon_o orthuinus_fw-la gratius_n have_v not_o forget_v on_o this_o occasion_n the_o celebrate_a letter_n of_o poggius_n to_o leonard_n arretin_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o the_o reader_n against_o poggius_n that_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v all_o he_o say_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n this_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o history_n have_v too_o much_o effect_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o make_v he_o suspect_v jerom_n of_o prague_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o same_o author_n have_v put_v after_o the_o letter_n of_o poggius_n a_o discourse_n of_o leonard_n arretin_n against_o hypocrite_n where_o gratius_n have_v easy_o apply_v the_o truth_n that_o leonard_n arretin_n advance_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v although_o the_o application_n be_v but_o too_o just_a 9_o this_o piece_n that_o follow_v
make_v for_o woman_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o man_n by_o james_n chausse_n master_n of_o the_o court-roll_n print_a at_o paris_n sell_v by_o samuel_n parrier_n in_o the_o palace_n 1685._o in_o twelve_o and_o at_o amsterdam_n by_o peter_n morteri_n i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o last_o month_n say_v that_o 100_o officious_a writer_n may_v please_v themselves_o infinite_o in_o employ_v their_o pen_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o fair_a sex_n he_o need_v be_v no_o great_a divine_a that_o say_v so_o and_o he_o must_v have_v but_o a_o little_a memory_n and_o a_o very_a mean_a knowledge_n of_o book_n who_o without_o this_o treatise_n be_v afraid_a of_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v as_o we_o do_v since_o so_o many_o have_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o woman_n in_o all_o country_n and_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v always_o find_v some_o who_o exercise_n themselves_o with_o pleasure_n upon_o this_o repeat_v subject_a how_o many_o book_n have_v we_o see_v in_o favour_n of_o woman_n those_o write_a by_o monk_n will_v stock_n a_o library_n even_o the_o chief_a magician_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n have_v write_v upon_o this_o invite_v subject_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr nobilitate_fw-la &_o praecellentia_fw-la foeminei_fw-la sexus_fw-la i_o know_v some_o have_v write_v against_o they_o but_o their_o number_n be_v inferior_a to_o those_o who_o speak_v in_o their_o praise_n there_o be_v too_o many_o as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o other_o but_o those_o who_o know_v how_o to_o write_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o trouble_n there_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o mean_a more_o easy_o pardon_v the_o extreme_n these_o author_n fall_v into_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o maintain_v marriage_n without_o decry_v celibacy_n and_o speak_v for_o a_o single_a life_n without_o bring_v marriage_n into_o disgrace_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o excuse_v those_o who_o can_v shun_v this_o rock_n st._n jerom_o have_v so_o little_a power_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o his_o friend_n be_v force_v to_o suppress_v some_o of_o his_o book_n where_o under_o pretext_n of_o establish_v continency_n he_o entire_o ruine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v marriage_n some_o say_v that_o mr._n chausse_n run_v upon_o the_o different_a rock_n when_o he_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v to_o rob_v himself_o of_o the_o great_a happiness_n and_o the_o most_o solid_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o forbear_v enter_v into_o the_o matrimonial_a state_n but_o certain_o when_o they_o only_o impute_v these_o thought_n to_o he_o they_o forget_v the_o declaration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o these_o decisive_a term_n nothing_o be_v better_a nor_o more_o excellent_a than_o marriage_n except_o a_o absolute_a continency_n there_o be_v some_o who_o indifferent_o regard_v the_o dispute_n of_o these_o author_n and_o only_o divert_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o see_v different_a person_n act_v a_o comedy_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v see_v without_o some_o agreeable_a sentiment_n two_o book_n publish_v at_o paris_n both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n each_o well_o arm_v with_o approbation_n and_o privilege_n which_o maintain_v absolute_a contrary_n upon_o the_o great_a theme_n of_o matrimony_n one_o of_o these_o book_n be_v a_o answer_n of_o mr._n ferrand_n to_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o reformation_n the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o speak_v marriage_n be_v in_o it_o every_o where_o almost_o elevate_v to_o the_o high_a point_n of_o perfection_n where_o fidelity_n continue_v during_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o other_o book_n it_o be_v to_o virginity_n that_o this_o advantage_n be_v attribute_v and_o that_o in_o so_o violent_a a_o manner_n that_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n cite_v step_n by_o step_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o marry_a person_n but_o as_o vulture_n and_o swine_n we_o ought_v certain_o to_o remit_v something_o of_o each_o side_n and_o say_v that_o celibacy_n and_o marriage_n be_v speak_v moral_o in_o themselves_o neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a those_o who_o remit_v nothing_o on_o the_o part_n of_o marriage_n will_v immediate_o show_v we_o how_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o these_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o institute_v marriage_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n during_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n second_o there_o be_v nothing_o agree_v better_a with_o man_n than_o marriage_n nor_o be_v more_o adapt_v to_o his_o necessity_n three_o that_o marriage_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v society_n wisdom_n and_o chastity_n these_o three_o proof_n be_v clear_o amplify_v these_o two_o consideration_n annex_v first_o that_o marriage_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a bond_n the_o sweet_a and_o most_o beneficial_a of_o all_o humane_a union_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o legitimate_a and_o agreeable_a exercise_n and_o of_o the_o most_o absolute_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o most_o lively_a description_n and_o observe_v that_o this_o union_n include_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o it_o represent_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o source_n of_o sweetness_n and_o infinite_a consolation_n and_o which_o furnish_v we_o with_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o patience_n charity_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o improve_v ourselves_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o fellow-citizen_n he_o add_v that_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n be_v master_n of_o a_o little_a state_n where_o he_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n it_o allow_v he_o a_o very_a lawful_a and_o privilege_a satisfaction_n of_o that_o desire_n which_o rule_v in_o a_o man_n he_o end_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o in_o one_o sense_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o marriage_n since_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a custom_n and_o the_o most_o general_a of_o all_o society_n in_o all_o time_n all_o place_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n how_o different_a soever_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o just_a abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o second_o be_v represent_v the_o infamy_n of_o incontinency_n consider_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o plunge_v themselves_o therein_o one_o by_o inclination_n another_o by_o habit_n and_o the_o last_o by_o both_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o first_o look_n upon_o lasciviousness_n as_o their_o sovereign_a good_a whereas_o the_o second_o continue_v there_o in_o spite_n of_o themselves_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n and_o temper_n but_o the_o last_o look_n upon_o these_o irregularity_n as_o a_o innocent_a gallantry_n the_o author_n consider_v beside_o that_o four_o sort_n of_o importunity_n that_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o hand_n he_o show_v wherein_o they_o consist_v he_o prove_v they_o criminal_a and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v so_o severe_o prohibit_v such_o thing_n to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o and_o why_o he_o tolerate_a polygamy_n in_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o full_a end_n and_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o author_n for_o he_o write_v this_o book_n only_o to_o persuade_v the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n to_o a_o considerable_a person_n who_o he_o extreme_o honour_v for_o his_o merit_n and_o family_n where_o in_o this_o place_n he_o display_v all_o his_o force_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o life_n those_o motive_n that_o ought_v to_o persuade_v people_n to_o marry_o he_o immediate_o propose_v this_o principle_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o marriage_n that_o can_v natural_o preserve_v man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o unchastity_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n after_o that_o other_o reason_n seem_v superfluous_a nevertheless_o the_o author_n stick_v not_o to_o this_o great_a principle_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v appear_v since_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o bring_v many_o other_o advantage_n with_o abundance_n of_o truth_n he_o urge_v the_o unusefulness_n of_o continency_n he_o say_v that_o the_o most_o favourable_a judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a about_o a_o single_a life_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a and_o that_o be_v without_o action_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o vice_n he_o maintain_v that_o god_n make_v two_o sex_n in_o nature_n to_o show_v they_o can_v subsist_v without_o be_v join_v together_o he_o send_v we_o to_o learn_v of_o the_o animal_n among_o which_o the_o mutual_a love_n of_o male_n for_o female_n and_o female_n for_o male_n be_v common_a to_o every_o individual_a after_o this_o he_o consider_v man_n as_o man_n in_o a_o state_n in_o a_o family_n and_o in_o
eight_o first_o verse_n thereof_o but_o he_o find_v that_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o grandeur_n be_v behind_o they_o and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o make_v he_o laugh_v in_o call_v into_o his_o memory_n the_o pageant_n of_o italy_n where_o servant_n precede_v their_o master_n we_o shall_v value_v the_o speech_n of_o mr._n abbot_n de_fw-fr choisy_n at_o too_o low_a a_o rate_n if_o we_o judge_v with_o so_o little_a favour_n on_o it_o it_o not_o only_o have_v the_o precedence_n by_o right_a of_o age_n but_o also_o may_v dispute_v a_o pre-eminence_n among_o his_o other_o celebrate_a work_n what_o mr._n bergeret_n have_v say_v of_o the_o king_n that_o so_o many_o holy_a mission_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o continual_a succour_n of_o his_o power_n and_o piety_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o consequence_n draw_v from_o thence_o can_v be_v admit_v it_o be_v certain_a say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a and_o new_a christianity_n the_o ancient_a one_o maintain_v itself_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o sole_a force_n of_o truth_n serve_v for_o a_o prop_n and_o recommendation_n to_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o at_o this_o day_n thing_n have_v change_v face_n and_o catholic_n truth_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v as_o when_o a_o great_a monarch_n make_v use_v of_o his_o whole_a authority_n without_o which_o this_o great_a number_n of_o mission_n make_v within_o and_o without_o the_o kingdom_n will_v have_v little_a or_o no_o effect_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o versailles_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o letter_n concern_v some_o manuscript_n of_o china_n it_o be_v about_o 18_o month_n ago_o the_o ambassador_n of_o china_n be_v then_o here_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o mâ—ntz_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o those_o people_n have_v the_o chronicle_n of_o their_o country_n from_o about_o 3000_o year_n past_a that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v art_n and_o science_n and_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o particular_a account_n give_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o the_o king_n to_o send_v for_o some_o of_o their_o book_n from_o china_n and_o to_o provide_v people_n that_o may_v translate_v they_o his_o majesty_n present_o give_v his_o order_n for_o this_o project_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o some_o day_n pass_v there_o be_v bring_v to_o paris_n 300_o volume_n of_o these_o book_n of_o china_n some_o be_v of_o the_o civil_a and_o some_o the_o natural_a history_n of_o that_o country_n other_o of_o mathematics_n and_o divers_a curious_a treatise_n that_o beside_o there_o be_v two_o translator_n come_v one_o a_o jesuit_n who_o have_v be_v 30_o year_n in_o china_n the_o other_o a_o chinois_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o embassage_n and_o understand_v french_a latin_a italian_a and_o portuguese_a etc._n etc._n that_o these_o will_v translate_v these_o book_n out_o of_o hand_n begin_v with_o the_o most_o curious_a and_o will_v publish_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o press_n since_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o china_n take_v delight_n in_o the_o jesuit_n there_o be_v eight_o young_a jesuit_n send_v thither_o who_o receive_v a_o pension_n from_o their_o king_n and_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o country_n language_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o chinois_n in_o the_o french_a and_o latin_a that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o france_n to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o translation_n we_o shall_v have_v other_o also_o come_v to_o teach_v we_o their_o mechanic_n arts._n another_o letter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o father_n couplet_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v make_v his_o young_a chinois_n a_o jesuit_n like_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v hope_v they_o will_v translate_v all_o confutius_n work_n a_o clergy_n man_n letter_n to_o the_o nun_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o education_n of_o young_a woman_n exhort_v they_o to_o second_v the_o pope_n intention_n about_o nakedness_n i_o receive_v a_o memoire_fw-fr not_o long_o since_o from_o a_o unknown_a hand_n contain_v that_o the_o censurer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o malines_n be_v of_o liege_n and_o a_o jansâ—nist_n have_v approve_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o nun_n wherein_o the_o heresy_n of_o m._n arnaud_n concern_v the_o two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pelagian_a error_n comdemn_v all_o kind_n of_o ornament_n be_v renew_v as_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n before_o i_o see_v it_o especial_o if_o any_o one_o reputation_n be_v concern_v so_o i_o have_v defer_v speak_v of_o this_o letter_n before_o i_o have_v see_v it_o i_o do_v not_o repent_v this_o delay_n for_o have_v at_o last_o examine_v this_o little_a write_n i_o have_v see_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_a heresy_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n concern_v woman_n dress_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n i_o see_v no_o harm_n that_o will_v come_v of_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n again_o it_o surprise_v i_o more_o that_o any_o shall_v send_v such_o false_a advice_n i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o of_o this_o little_a book_n and_o first_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v able_a by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o oblige_v the_o woman_n to_o cover_v their_o breast_n and_o arm_n and_o understand_v that_o the_o fear_n that_o all_o italy_n be_v in_o when_o the_o turk_n besiege_v vienna_n do_v not_o hinder_v this_o disorder_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o last_o shift_n his_o excommunication_n which_o he_o publish_v by_o a_o decree_n the_o 30_o the_o of_o november_n 83._o command_v all_o woman_n and_o girl_n to_o cover_v their_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n to_o the_o neck_n and_o their_o arm_n to_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o with_o no_o transparent_a but_o thick_a cloth_n under_o pain_n if_o they_o do_v not_o exact_o obey_v it_o within_o six_o day_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o in_o no_o other_o case_n but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n none_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v absolve_v they_o for_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o confessor_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o absolve_v from_o this_o excommunication_n shall_v incur_v it_o themselves_o and_o shall_v become_v subject_a to_o what_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v please_v to_o lay_v on_o they_o to_o which_o temporal_a punishment_n also_o the_o father_n husband_n master_n or_o other_o head_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v subject_a that_o continue_v at_o or_o permit_v their_o wife_n daughter_n or_o maid_n to_o disobey_v this_o ordinance_n this_o be_v all_o there_o at_o length_n with_o two_o letter_n which_o relate_v to_o it_o one_o be_v write_v through_o the_o pope_n order_n by_o the_o procurer_n general_a of_o the_o capuchin_n to_o all_o the_o provincial_n of_o his_o order_n to_o oblige_v their_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n to_o endeavour_v more_o than_o ordinary_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o chief_o in_o relation_n to_o woman_n to_o strive_v to_o bring_v they_o off_o their_o dress_n that_o be_v too_o luxurious_a and_o immodest_a the_o other_o letter_n be_v that_o of_o mr._n stravius_fw-la administrator_n of_o the_o nunciature_n of_o the_o low-countries_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o 31_o the_o of_o march_n 35._o by_o order_n from_o urban_n the_o viii_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o proceed_v against_o worldly_a woman_n who_o uncovered_v their_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o patch_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o to_o the_o very_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v this_o show_v that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o remedy_v these_o nakedness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obstinate_o resist_v therein_o this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v a_o employment_n that_o will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o reformation_n all_o these_o piece_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v come_v after_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o nun_n the_o clergyman_n that_o write_v it_o to_o they_o direct_v it_o only_o to_o the_o reverend_a mother_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o to_o the_o life_n the_o extent_n of_o that_o disorder_n which_o innocent_a the_o xi_o punish_v with_o so_o much_o severity_n he_o add_v that_o its_o their_o business_n chief_o to_o endeavour_v this_o reformation_n as_o well_o because_o the_o public_a trust_v they_o with_o the_o education_n of_o their_o young_a daughter_n as_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o that_o be_v modest_a in_o such_o a_o tender_a age_n wherein_o they_o have_v
for_o that_o than_o that_o of_o mr._n descartes_n chief_o because_o man_n have_v so_o well_o dispute_v on_o the_o occasional_a cause_n it_o seem_v that_o hitherto_o the_o question_n of_o witchcraft_n have_v only_o be_v treat_v by_o judgement_n either_o too_o incredulous_a or_o too_o credulous_a both_o of_o they_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o succeed_v in_o this_o since_o they_o be_v common_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o defect_n which_o be_v to_o determine_v or_o deny_v or_o to_o believe_v without_o search_v into_o thing_n there_o never_o be_v people_n more_o bold_a to_o deny_v extraordinary_a fact_n than_o the_o wretched_a spinozist_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o ill_o ground_v see_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n whereof_o their_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o engage_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o possibility_n i_o do_v nevertheless_o grant_v that_o the_o discovery_n which_o be_v make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o knavery_n be_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o a_o reason_n of_o uncertainty_n there_o have_v of_o late_o happen_v a_o accident_n at_o campen_n in_o the_o over-issels_a which_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o here_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n 1685_o a_o boy_n of_o 13_o year_n show_v by_o great_a contortion_n of_o body_n and_o sinew_n that_o he_o be_v furious_o torment_v they_o even_o will_v say_v that_o he_o emit_v nail_n needle_n and_o pin_n by_o urine_n and_o all_o that_o be_v show_v in_o a_o glass_n wherein_o he_o have_v piss_v in_o presence_n of_o those_o which_o keep_v he_o he_o accuse_v a_o woman_n which_o have_v give_v he_o a_o root_n to_o have_v bewitch_v he_o several_n believe_v it_o and_o be_v move_v for_o he_o with_o a_o great_a compassion_n recommend_v he_o to_o god_n by_o ardent_a prayer_n other_o not_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o accuse_v the_o woman_n of_o witchcraft_n imagine_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v put_v these_o strange_a body_n into_o the_o glass_n where_o the_o boy_n piss_v notwithstanding_o the_o people_n be_v so_o move_v that_o if_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o intervene_v this_o woman_n have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n in_o fine_a they_o cease_v to_o say_v that_o this_o boy_n emit_v pin_n at_o any_o other_o time_n but_o only_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o january_n he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v stool_n and_o vomit_n hair_n bit_n of_o scale_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o wise_a who_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o magic_n in_o it_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pure_a artifice_n and_o the_o magistrate_n apply_v himself_o so_o well_o to_o find_v it_o out_o sometime_o in_o threaten_v this_o boy_n sometime_o in_o make_v he_o promise_n at_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o father_n and_o mother-in-law_n have_v make_v he_o learn_v all_o this_o play_n of_o a_o vagabond_n woman_n who_o ask_v but_o 100_o penny_n for_o such_o a_o secret_a he_o give_v the_o magistrate_n the_o spectacle_n of_o his_o vomit_n of_o his_o convulsion_n and_o of_o the_o activity_n with_o which_o he_o will_v make_v pin_n etc._n etc._n fall_v in_o the_o glass_n which_o he_o be_v to_o piss_v in_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o law_n which_o have_v a_o reputation_n of_o piety_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o find_v where_o withal_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o fraud_n and_o that_o the_o boy_n have_v declare_v he_o have_v unjust_o accuse_v they_o they_o be_v absolve_v and_o the_o son_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v whip_v by_o his_o father_n this_o accident_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o one_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o 11_o the_o september_n 1682._o they_o be_v some_o young_a woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o thoulouse_n which_o vomit_v pin_n and_o ribbon_n and_o that_o suffer_v other_o accident_n so_o singular_a that_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v possess_v and_o they_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o exorcism_n but_o the_o able_a physician_n which_o the_o parliament_n enjoin_v to_o observe_v well_o the_o matter_n declare_v these_o phenomens_n might_n be_v expound_v by_o principle_n pure_o natural_a and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v in_o this_o opinion_n when_o they_o observe_v that_o feign_a exorcism_n produce_v upon_o these_o person_n the_o effect_n as_o the_o true_a one_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o little_a boy_n at_o campen_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a do_v through_o malice_n what_o the_o first_o do_v by_o a_o hypochondriac_a malady_n he_o that_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o little_a boy_n be_v a_o advocate_n of_o zceol_n name_v mr._n nuis_n who_o have_v publish_v in_o dutch_a a_o very_a considerable_a treatise_n of_o geometry_n he_o entitle_v it_o gebruyk_n uan_n het_fw-la rectangulum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la geometrico-astronomicum_a etc._n etc._n te_fw-la zwolle_n by_o gerard_n tideman_n 1686_o in_o 4â—o_o in_o amsterdam_n at_o waesbergs_n he_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n he_o show_v in_o the_o first_o the_o geometrical_a use_n of_o this_o new_a instrument_n and_o brief_o touch_v what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o on_o the_o use_n of_o the_o compass_n and_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n he_o also_o speak_v of_o trigonometry_n of_o draught_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o instrument_n to_o measure_v the_o visual_a angle_n height_n draught_n and_o distance_n in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o solar_a dial_n and_o give_v a_o new_a general_a method_n to_o trace_v the_o horary_a circle_n the_o azimuth_n the_o almucantarath_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o surface_n and_o that_o in_o three_o manner_n one_o by_o rule_n and_o compass_n and_o the_o two_o other_o by_o this_o new_a instrument_n beside_o its_o probableness_n here_o be_v show_v how_o to_o find_v the_o declination_n inclination_n and_o the_o reclination_n of_o draught_n all_o this_o be_v maintain_v by_o mathematical_a demonstration_n the_o three_o speak_v of_o spheric_a trigonometry_n and_o of_o the_o astronomical_a problem_n which_o be_v thereby_o resolve_v and_o of_o the_o construction_n of_o a_o universal_a clock_n comprehend_v in_o this_o instrument_n and_o fit_a to_o find_v the_o hour_n and_o azymuth_n by_o the_o sun_n and_o principal_a star_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o pole_n pass_v not_o the_o 65_o degree_n the_o appendix_n contain_v the_o resolve_v several_a problem_n of_o astronomy_n by_o rule_n and_o compass_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o dyall_v the_o same_o author_n have_v publish_v a_o small_a work_n in_o 4_o to_o where_o he_o geometrical_o show_v why_o the_o currant_n of_o water_n make_v the_o bed_n of_o river_n or_o where_o they_o run_v sometime_o high_o and_o sometime_o low_o and_o why_o the_o mean_v employ_v hitherto_o for_o the_o rhine_n on_o issel_n have_v not_o be_v successful_a he_o compose_v this_o book_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o use_n the_o fort_n of_o scenck_n and_o entitle_v it_o redenen_fw-ge middelen_fw-mi uan_fw-mi uerdiep_a en_fw-fr uerzanding_n de_fw-fr rivieren_fw-mi en_fw-fr havens_n open_fw-mi een_fw-mi meethundinge_a maniere_n betoogt_fw-ge en_fw-fr aan_n gewesen_fw-ge a_o treatise_n of_o law_n by_o anthony_n matthews_n in_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o leyden_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o nobility_n of_o prince_n duke_n count_n knight_n esquireâ—_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o gentry_n amsterdam_n sell_v by_o janss_n waesberge_n and_o felix_n lope_n 1686._o this_o work_n in_o 4_o to_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o those_o that_o will_v thorough_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o middle_a time_n in_o regard_n to_o those_o country_n which_o be_v general_o neglect_v and_o man_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o age_n and_o despise_v the_o middle_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrible_a barbarity_n which_o be_v in_o all_o their_o write_n which_o must_v be_v consult_v mr._n matthews_n be_v not_o discourage_v at_o these_o displease_a obstacle_n he_o have_v turn_v over_o with_o a_o deal_n of_o patience_n the_o old_a pancreas_n and_o archive_v and_o have_v draw_v from_o thence_o a_o great_a many_o memoir_n and_o curious_a piece_n which_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o publish_v and_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o light_n to_o several_a dark_a place_n of_o history_n he_o endeavour_v most_o to_o clear_v what_o concern_v the_o town_n of_o utrecht_n his_o own_o country_n he_o explain_v the_o form_n of_o its_o government_n its_o right_n the_o authority_n of_o its_o bishop_n and_o
division_n without_o except_v even_o the_o spaniard_n although_o he_o have_v be_v pretty_a bountiful_a to_o they_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o wit_n of_o the_o chinese_n be_v admirable_a they_o keep_v no_o memoir_n of_o their_o warlike_a prince_n and_o reserve_v their_o eulogy_n for_o the_o peace_n maker_n and_o righteous_a they_o never_o delight_v in_o conquest_n unless_o the_o desire_n of_o live_v under_o so_o wise_a a_o government_n invite_v by_o their_o neighbour_n to_o submit_v but_o they_o constrain_v none_o be_v only_o concern_v if_o man_n who_o want_v this_o happiness_n refuse_v to_o participate_v with_o they_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o as_o gentleman_n but_o man_n of_o learning_n it_o be_v derogatory_n among_o they_o and_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o plebeian_n state_n to_o forsake_v this_o profession_n the_o counsellor_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v all_o philosopher_n and_o when_o he_o commit_v a_o fault_n they_o reprehend_v he_o with_o so_o much_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n that_o the_o prophet_n take_v not_o more_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n if_o they_o do_v make_v use_v of_o this_o privilege_n the_o people_n censure_v they_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o weak_a man_n and_o degenerate_a from_o the_o courage_n of_o confutius_n and_o other_o philosopher_n who_o have_v retire_v from_o the_o court_n in_o a_o time_n of_o tyranny_n they_o reproach_n they_o to_o their_o face_n with_o cowardice_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o philosopher_n nor_o man_n of_o honour_n since_o for_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n they_o abandon_v the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a as_o for_o their_o wit_n mr._n vossius_fw-la believe_v they_o surpass_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o after_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o the_o compass_n printing_n and_o many_o other_o admirable_a thing_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o remain_v much_o fine_a invention_n among_o they_o than_o we_o have_v borrow_v of_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o their_o skill_n in_o physic_n and_o above_o all_o their_o art_n in_o know_v the_o disease_n by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o pulse_n they_o be_v so_o admirable_a in_o that_o respect_n that_o they_o look_v not_o upon_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o good_a physician_n if_o after_o have_v feel_v divers_a place_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n arm_v he_o do_v not_o without_o ask_v question_n discover_v from_o what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o distemper_n proceed_v as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o read_v all_o the_o curious_a thing_n that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v relate_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o upon_o the_o ability_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o all_o the_o noble_a arts._n he_o pretend_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o powder_n and_o cannon_n many_o age_n before_o the_o european_n be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o add_v to_o it_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o powder_n among_o the_o people_n of_o europe_n the_o other_o piece_n which_o compose_v mr._n vossius_n work_n be_v not_o less_o worthy_a of_o particular_a observation_n but_o have_v be_v long_o upon_o this_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v brief_a upon_o what_o follow_v 1._o he_o treat_v upon_o the_o construction_n of_o galley_n very_o learned_o 2._o on_o the_o reformation_n of_o longitude_n the_o author_n maintain_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o eclipse_n have_v more_o confound_v this_o matter_n than_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o because_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_o regard_v either_o refraction_n or_o shadow_n he_o correct_v many_o error_n that_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n which_o have_v be_v render_v much_o less_o than_o real_o it_o be_v he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o like_a fault_n have_v be_v commit_v upon_o many_o eastern_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o say_v that_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o portuguese_n and_o spaniard_n touch_v the_o division_n of_o the_o new_a world_n have_v produce_v strange_a alteration_n both_o in_o longitude_n and_o geography_n 3._o he_o speak_v of_o navigation_n into_o the_o indies_n and_o japan_n by_o the_o north_n this_o treatise_n contain_v many_o curious_a and_o useful_a observation_n 4._o he_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o circle_n which_o appear_v sometime_o about_o the_o moon_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v some_o thought_n perfect_o new_a for_o he_o believe_v these_o circle_n proceed_v from_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o moon_n because_o they_o produce_v their_o image_n reverse_v in_o the_o air_n that_o be_v under_o they_o which_o he_o maintain_v by_o some_o experiment_n among_o other_o he_o relate_v this_o that_o some_o english_a merchant_n be_v on_o the_o pick_n of_o tenariff_n observe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n arise_v the_o shadow_n of_o this_o high_a mountain_n conver_v not_o only_o all_o the_o isle_n of_o teneriff_n but_o also_o the_o great_a canary_n and_o all_o the_o sea_n even_o unto_o the_o horizon_n where_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pick_n seem_v to_o appear_v reverse_v which_o send_v back_o its_o shadow_n into_o the_o air._n he_o tell_v we_o a_o very_a surprise_v thing_n viz._n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o mountain_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o levant_n to_o the_o place_n even_o from_o whence_o the_o light_n come_v since_o the_o great_a canary_n which_o be_v at_o the_o east_n of_o this_o pick_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o shadow_n what_o he_o add_v concern_v the_o sea_n between_o this_o mountain_n and_o the_o grand_a canary_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o he_o say_v it_o appear_v not_o large_a than_o the_o thames_n although_o there_o be_v fourteen_o league_n between_o these_o two_o isle_n 5._o he_o treat_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o heavy_a body_n and_o explain_v it_o according_a to_o the_o cartesian_o by_o the_o diurnal_a motion_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o its_o centre_n but_o establish_v a_o principle_n unknown_a to_o mr._n des_n cartes_n viz._n that_o a_o body_n which_o be_v move_v circular_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o centre_n than_o be_v possible_a when_o its_o axis_n be_v perpendicular_a to_o the_o horizon_n but_o if_o its_o axis_n be_v parallel_n to_o the_o horizon_n than_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o centre_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o relate_v a_o experiment_n that_o he_o say_v be_v make_v some_o time_n ago_o and_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o mr._n hugens_n give_v we_o by_o mr._n rohault_n for_o whereas_o mr._n hugens_n say_v that_o the_o particle_n of_o spanish_a wax_n dip_v in_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o water_n which_o be_v turn_v upon_o a_o pirot_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o the_o centre_n and_o soon_o arrive_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o vessel_n mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v find_v out_o that_o ball_n of_o lead_n and_o iron_n throw_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o water_n which_o be_v move_v circular_o tend_v towards_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o vessel_n whereas_o bowl_n of_o wood_n which_o float_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n make_v towards_o the_o side_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n be_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o mr._n vossius_fw-la publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1672._o there_o be_v also_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o make_v sometime_o after_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n simon_n scatter_v throughout_o his_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o a_o reply_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o concern_v he_o in_o father_n simons_n disquisitiones_fw-la criticae_fw-la de_fw-la varâ—s_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la historia_fw-la plantarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o ray_n history_n of_o plant_n tom._n one_a london_n 1686._o since_o baubin_n publish_v his_o history_n of_o plant_n and_o parkinson_n his_o botanic_n theatre_n a_o great_a number_n of_o plant_n have_v be_v discover_v that_o appear_v not_o in_o their_o collection_n several_a author_n have_v describe_v many_o that_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o botanist_n that_o live_v before_o they_o but_o no_o one_o yet_o have_v ever_o gather_v they_o together_o in_o one_o piece_n like_o our_o present_a author_n who_o have_v also_o use_v much_o more_o method_n than_o have_v yet_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o divide_v plant_n into_o gender_n and_o kind_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o that_o resemble_v they_o in_o their_o principal_a part_n as_o in_o their_o flower_n seed_n and_o film_n which_o cover_v they_o he_o think_v this_o method_n be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o easy_a to_o attain_v in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o botanic_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o any_o one_o that_o will_v apply_v himself_o to_o this_o study_n may_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o master_n by_o follow_v these_o rule_n to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o plant_n if_o any_o plant_n shall_v be_v find_v which_o come_v not_o under_o these_o
a_o general_a critic_n of_o all_o this_o history_n to_o which_o he_o add_v some_o reflection_n upon_o m._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr it_o be_v translate_v into_o french_a and_o have_v be_v publish_v long_o ago_o have_v not_o m._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr busy_v himself_o in_o make_v a_o small_a book_n against_o a_o letter_n of_o dr._n burnet_n and_o against_o the_o extract_n of_o his_o history_n of_o divorce_n the_o author_n of_o this_o bibliotheque_fw-fr have_v begin_v to_o answer_v it_o but_o this_o xi_o tom_n of_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr which_o lie_v upon_o he_o alone_o and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v put_v by_o make_v he_o discontinue_v yet_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o public_a will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o this_o delay_n but_o may_v see_v once_o more_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o lend_v he_o health_n and_o give_v he_o leisure_n to_o show_v that_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v none_o of_o the_o sincere_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o this_o prelate_n have_v subject_a to_o reason_n himself_o since_o those_o who_o approve_v his_o work_n have_v as_o little_a sincerity_n as_o himself_o at_o least_o mr._n wake_n show_v that_o what_o the_o cardinal_n capisucchi_fw-it and_o bona_n teach_v in_o their_o work_n be_v a_o very_a different_a doctrine_n from_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n exposition_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n dr._n wake_v we_o adversary_n be_v so_o long_o silent_a that_o the_o dispute_n be_v think_v end_v but_o at_o last_o they_o break_v silence_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o year_n 1687_o when_o be_v publish_v a_o reply_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o second_o letter_n from_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n dr._n wake_v a_o little_a after_o that_o make_v his_o second_o defence_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o advance_v concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n he_o bring_v many_o historical_a proof_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a papism_n or_o between_o the_o speculative_a doctrine_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o common_a practice_n and_o examine_v in_o particular_a what_o rome_n teach_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o second_o part_n run_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o object_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n upon_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o upon_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o protestant_n charge_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o iii_o m._n the_o meaux_n apologist_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v even_o with_o dr._n wake_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o history_n of_o controversy_n and_o present_o run_v upon_o generality_n that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n zeal_n and_o of_o the_o different_a method_n that_o rome_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o bring_v back_o those_o who_o have_v leave_v her_o communion_n but_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o at_o least_o that_o which_o have_v most_o success_n which_o be_v her_o persecution_n then_o he_o come_v to_o england_n jump_v from_o the_o monk_n augustin_n to_o henry_n the_o viii_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o on_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o then_o like_o lightning_n pass_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o then_o to_o james_n the_o 1_o st_z to_z charles_n the_o 2_o d_o and_o then_o to_o james_n the_o 2_o d._n these_o preamble_n give_v dr._n wake_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o several_a remarkable_a thing_n which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o mention_v here_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o remark_n two_o of_o the_o most_o important_a the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o murder_n of_o charles_n the_o 1_o st_z 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o the_o persecution_n of_o q._n mary_n have_v exile_v be_v obstinate_a in_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o see_v abroad_o but_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o schism_n be_v foment_v by_o roman_a catholic_n who_o mix_v themselves_o with_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n in_o effect_v it_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o 1588._o that_o the_o puritan_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o noise_n the_o chief_z of_o they_o be_v commin_n heath_n hallingham_n coleman_n benson_n be_v all_o papist_n who_o thus_o dissemble_v and_o disguise_v themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n which_o drop_v out_o of_o heath_n pocket_n and_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v college_n in_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o italy_n wherein_o the_o student_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o science_n and_o mechanic_n art_n and_o they_o exercise_v twice_o a_o week_n to_o dispute_v for_o and_o against_o independent_o anabaptist_n and_o atheism_n itself_o after_o which_o they_o send_v they_o to_o england_n to_o play_v the_o best_a game_n that_o they_o understand_v a_o jesuit_n of_o st._n omers_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o their_o society_n hide_v for_o twenty_o year_n among_o quaker_n which_o be_v likely_a enough_o because_o the_o scruple_n these_o fanatic_n make_v of_o swear_v give_v the_o friar_n the_o mean_n of_o live_v among_o they_o be_v so_o exempt_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n in_o 1625._o the_o jesuit_n publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v mysteria_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o the_o letter_n of_o some_o famous_a person_n design_v to_o break_v the_o league_n that_o divers_a prince_n of_o europe_n make_v against_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n it_o contain_v eight_o letter_n equal_o injurious_a to_o france_n and_o england_n to_o the_o venetian_n hollander_n and_o swisser_n in_o the_o last_o the_o author_n that_o counterfeit_v the_o protestant_n forget_v nothing_o which_o he_o think_v proper_a to_o give_v a_o mean_a idea_n of_o king_n james_n and_o to_o sow_v division_n between_o this_o prince_n his_o son_n and_o the_o princess_n palatine_n and_o between_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o puritan_n minister_n upon_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n and_o the_o death_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o mr._n wake_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o see_v popery_n reestablish_v make_v the_o people_n take_v arm_n who_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v always_o horror_n for_o this_o superstitious_a worship_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o trouble_n m._n du_fw-fr moulin_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o chaplain_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o ii_o accuse_v the_o roman_a catholic_n with_o this_o a_o little_a after_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o not_o content_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o philanax_n anglicus_n he_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o legal_o or_o by_o law_n there_o be_v then_o many_o alive_a that_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v that_o there_o be_v hold_v a_o consultation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o english_a roman_a catholic_n to_o push_v the_o king_n on_o to_o his_o ruin_n thereby_o to_o endeavour_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n the_o roman_a catholic_n instead_o of_o take_v this_o challenge_n make_v use_v of_o king_n charles_n authority_n to_o hinder_v mr._n moulin_n to_o press_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o suit_n and_o though_o the_o book_n and_o accusation_n remain_v without_o answer_n for_o 17_o year_n the_o author_n renew_v the_o challenge_n in_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n and_o die_v without_o be_v answer_v none_o have_v courage_n to_o undertake_v it_o they_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v english_a will_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o m._n moulin_n proof_n in_o the_o politic_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o last_o endeavour_n of_o afflict_a innocence_n and_o in_o mr._n iurieu_n parallel_n betwixt_o calvinism_n and_o popery_n with_o some_o new_a reason_n of_o the_o author_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v what_o mr._n wake_n have_v here_o the_o conjecture_n will_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_n the_o king_n perceive_v that_o the_o fanatic_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o papist_n their_o principle_n say_v he_o in_o his_o declaration_n against_o the_o rebel_n of_o scotland_n be_v those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n their_o preacher_n sermon_n be_v the_o style_n of_o becan_n scioppius_n and_o eudaemon_n joannes_n from_o who_o they_o borrow_v their_o very_a phrase_n the_o pitiful_a argument_n of_o their_o seditious_a libel_n be_v draw_v word_n by_o word_n out_o
opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v this_o reflection_n upon_o it_o take_v from_o st._n augustin_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o be_v of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o consequence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o slight_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o one_o and_o eager_o to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o bear_v the_o appearance_n of_o piety_n without_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v real_o so_o or_o no._n non_fw-la sit_fw-la religio_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o phantasmatibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la meliùs_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la qualecunque_fw-la verum_fw-la qùam_fw-la omne_fw-la quidquid_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la fingi_fw-la potest_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la stipula_fw-la quam_fw-la lux_fw-la inani_fw-la cogitation_n pro_fw-la suspicantis_fw-la voluntate_fw-la formata_fw-la de_fw-fr ver_fw-la rel._n c._n 55._o age._n there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o quadratus_n aristides_n agrippa_n nor_o of_o hegisippus_n but_o some_o fragment_n that_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n relate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o false_a hegisippus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o four_o age_n that_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n and_o of_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n which_o have_v be_v often_o publish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o abridgement_n of_o josephus_n 153.167_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o work_n of_o st._n justin_n only_o his_o two_o apology_n and_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n there_o be_v also_o two_o discourse_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o without_o injure_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n 2._o he_o observe_v also_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o this_o father_n and_o that_o of_o his_o not_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o in_o his_o 2d_o apology_n p._n 83._o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o live_v conformable_o to_o reason_n like_o to_o socrates_n heraclitus_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v call_v christian_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n mr._n du_n pin_n explain_v many_o passage_n of_o justin_n tatian_n and_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o its_o visibility_n which_o appear_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n 179._o he_o remark_n that_o this_o theophilus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v the_o word_n trinity_n to_o note_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o he_o call_v the_o three_o the_o wisdom_n that_o athenagoras_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n lose_v themselves_o by_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o woman_n that_o he_o admit_v freewill_n in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n praise_v virginity_n and_o condemn_v second_o wedding_n call_v they_o a_o honest_a adultery_n but_o denis_n of_o corinth_n in_o a_o fragment_n that_o eusebius_n have_v preserve_v of_o he_o l._n 4._o c._n 23._o advertise_n pinytus_n bishop_n of_o the_o gnossian_n not_o to_o 184._o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o a_o obligation_n to_o virginity_n but_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n lay_v under_o 186._o this_o same_o author_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v falsify_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o say_v that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o some_o man_n dare_v to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a book_n since_o they_o do_v it_o in_o book_n of_o much_o less_o authority_n 197._o st._n irenaeus_n as_o well_o as_o st._n justin_n seem_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a only_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v cease_v to_o be_v after_o have_v suffer_v torment_n for_o a_o long_a time_n 198._o he_o have_v also_o some_o peculiar_a opinion_n for_o example_n that_o jesus_n christ_n live_v above_o 50_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v in_o the_o other_o life_n learn_v by_o degree_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v pardon_v the_o ancient_n add_v the_o author_n these_o sort_n of_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o singular_a to_o any_o one_o for_o many_o have_v the_o like_a eusebius_n have_v preserve_v we_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o author_n name_v rodon_n 210._o who_o mention_n that_o in_o a_o dispute_n he_o have_v with_o one_o apelles_n a_o heretic_n who_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o many_o frailty_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_a shall_v be_v save_v that_o the_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v very_o obscure_a that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 169._o mr._n du_n pin_n wonder_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o will_v undertake_v this_o translation_n he_o must_v leave_v out_o some_o place_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o other_o he_o must_v accommodate_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o time_n we_o doubt_v very_o much_o whether_o this_o way_n of_o act_v will_v denote_v a_o sufficient_a respect_n for_o antiquity_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o our_o author_n in_o make_v his_o extract_n have_v not_o follow_v the_o counsel_n he_o give_v to_o other_o 220._o the_o same_o st._n clement_n have_v make_v other_o celebrate_a book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o stromates_n that_o he_o call_v so_o because_o they_o contain_v many_o thought_n collect_v from_o different_a place_n and_o crowd_v together_o which_o make_v a_o variety_n something_o resemble_v what_o we_o see_v in_o tapestry_n wherefore_o this_o father_n himself_o compare_v his_o work_n to_o a_o meadow_n or_o a_o garden_n where_o we_o find_v all_o sort_n of_o herb_n flower_n and_o fruit_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v such_o as_o please_v ourselves_o but_o not_o to_o such_o garden_n where_o the_o tree_n and_o plant_n be_v place_v in_o order_n on_o purpose_n to_o divert_v the_o sight_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o shady_a and_o thick_a mountain_n where_o the_o cyprus_n linden-tree_n laurel_n ivy_n appletree_n olive_n figtree_n and_o other_o fruitful_a tree_n be_v mingle_v with_o barren_a one_o in_o the_o 223._o three_o book_n of_o the_o stromates_n clement_n affirm_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n philip_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o they_o have_v child_n that_o saint_n philip_n have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v also_o a_o wife_n in_o which_o he_o be_v deceive_v say_v the_o author_n this_o father_n have_v speak_v something_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_n arianism_n which_o be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o perfect_a and_o that_o it_o come_v near_a to_o god_n almighty_a he_o excuse_v he_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o a_o exact_a distinction_n between_o the_o term_n nature_n and_o person_n but_o often_o take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o 228._o yet_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o or_o at_o least_o make_v no_o reflection_n upon_o original_a sin_n how_o do_v we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o a_o child_n prevaricate_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o how_o can_v it_o have_v do_v nothing_o fall_v under_o adam_n curse_n 245._o there_o be_v a_o contestation_n among_o the_o learned_a upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o st._n tertullian_n whether_o he_o be_v marry_v before_o or_o after_o his_o conversion_n and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o wife_n one_o may_v find_v that_o he_o live_v with_o she_o when_o he_o write_v they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n and_o of_o origen_n be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o also_o compose_v they_o after_o his_o conversion_n but_o mr._n du_n pin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v marry_v after_o his_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o write_v his_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n when_o he_o be_v very_o age_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n 240._o he_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o change_n and_o believe_v with_o st._n jerom_n that_o the_o envy_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o outrageous_a manner_n wherewith_o they_o treat_v he_o enrage_v he_o against_o the_o church_n and_o make_v he_o separate_v from_o it_o 249._o he_o afterward_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o tertullia_n work_n and_o with_o care_n distinguish_v those_o he_o make_v whilst_o a_o catholic_n from_o those_o that_o he_o compose_v after_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n place_v among_o these_o last_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n among_o the_o
orthodox_n treatise_n of_o tertullian_n he_o give_v the_o chief_a place_n to_o his_o apologetic_n his_o two_o book_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o scapula_n to_o persuade_v the_o governor_n of_o africa_n from_o persecute_v the_o christian_n he_o prove_v in_o this_o last_o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o embrace_v what_o religion_n seem_v the_o true_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a choice_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr religionis_fw-la cogere_fw-la religionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sponte_fw-la suscipi_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la 276._o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o baptism_n tertullian_n disapprove_v of_o baptise_v child_n without_o necessity_n how_o be_v it_o necessary_a say_v he_o to_o expose_v godfather_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o answer_v for_o such_o who_o may_v prevent_v and_o hinder_v the_o performance_n by_o death_n or_o apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o come_v of_o age_n our_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n be_v his_o own_o particular_a one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o father_n to_o be_v find_v who_o have_v say_v as_o much_o but_o tertullian_n affirm_v other_o thing_n as_o incredible_a as_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o say_v christian_n be_v absolute_o forbid_v to_o bear_v arm_n and_o he_o call_v the_o crown_n that_o soldier_n put_v upon_o their_o head_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o râ—ad_v his_o book_n of_o spectacle_n one_o will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o of_o prescription_n but_o only_o by_o his_o affect_a style_n and_o particular_a transport_v he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n of_o spectacle_n that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o face_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n which_o only_o oblige_v woman_n to_o be_v veil_v he_o mighty_o exclaim_v against_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prescribe_v contrary_a to_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a add_v mr._n du_n pin_n when_o not_o dogmatical_o enjoin_v but_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v do_v as_o a_o discipline_n of_o little_a consequence_n 338._o in_o mention_v the_o history_n of_o origen_n and_o how_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o demetrius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n he_o relate_v a_o article_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o time_n viz._n when_o a_o priest_n be_v once_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o church_n and_o it_o be_v never_o examine_v after_o the_o judgement_n be_v past_a whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a 330._o he_o places_z among_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n the_o exposition_n which_o he_o give_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o seem_v to_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v only_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o follow_v the_o virtue_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o say_v that_o all_o spiritual_a man_n be_v this_o stone_n upon_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v found_v his_o church_n 397.487_o st._n cyprian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n who_o mr._n du_n pin_n have_v be_v large_a upon_o because_o the_o life_n and_o letter_n of_o this_o martyr_n make_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n of_o his_o age._n we_o may_v see_v there_o in_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v excite_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o party_n of_o novatian_n and_o felicissimus_n on_o the_o account_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v by_o persecution_n the_o moderation_n that_o st._n cyprian_n observe_v to_o avoid_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o extreme_a remissness_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o felicissimus_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n after_o a_o disoblige_a manner_n these_o two_o schism_n be_v not_o extinguish_v before_o a_o three_o arise_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v propose_v by_o januarius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n come_v to_o consult_v a_o council_n where_o st._n cyprian_n be_v they_o that_o compose_v it_o answer_v that_o this_o question_n be_v already_o decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v their_o predecessor_n who_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o affirmative_a the_o year_n follow_v another_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o africa_n which_o have_v confirm_v this_o decision_n send_v to_o stephen_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v this_o discipline_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o comply_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o african_n that_o he_o be_v transport_v with_o anger_n against_o st._n cyprian_a and_o his_o colleague_n and_o treat_v their_o deputy_n very_o ill_o call_v they_o false_a christian_n false_a apostle_n and_o seducer_n even_o forbid_v all_o those_o of_o his_o church_n to_o entertain_v they_o and_o so_o deprive_v they_o not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastic_a communion_n but_o also_o refuse_v they_o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n but_o st._n cyprian_n testify_v great_a moderation_n be_v unwilling_a that_o any_o person_n shall_v separate_a himself_n from_o the_o communion_n upon_o this_o dispute_n mr._n du_n pin_n afterward_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o note_n that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n be_v also_o a_o great_a while_n after_o his_o time_n divide_v about_o this_o question_n he_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o amphilocus_n in_o which_o this_o father_n relate_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o point_n almost_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_a run_v upon_o those_o subject_n that_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o extract_n of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o our_o author_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o relate_v many_o fine_a passage_n from_o thence_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o examine_v the_o disposition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o excellency_n of_o a_o martyr_n which_o principal_o consist_v in_o keep_v in_o every_o respect_n a_o inviolable_a holiness_n in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o he_o this_o holy_a bishop_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o council_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 37_o bishop_n hold_v at_o carthage_n in_o 256._o upon_o the_o reiteration_n of_o baptism_n this_o holy_a man_n give_v this_o reason_n against_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o for_o 444._o no_o one_o among_o we_o say_v he_o aught_o to_o establish_v himself_o bishop_n over_o the_o bishop_n or_o pretend_v to_o constrain_v his_o colleague_n by_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n because_o each_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o power_n and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v judge_v be_v another_o than_o he_o can_v judge_v he_o but_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o propound_v to_o his_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o action_n 442._o in_o this_o question_n the_o two_o party_n pretend_v to_o have_v tradition_n on_o their_o side_n and_o st._n cyprian_n oppose_v to_o the_o tradition_n that_o pope_n stephen_n bring_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o author_n say_v also_o 474._o that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v clear_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o best_a edition_n of_o this_o father_n work_n be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v by_o two_o of_o our_o bishop_n but_o person_n have_v not_o much_o esteem_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o dametius_fw-la because_o he_o endeavour_v more_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o time_n than_o to_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o author_n 490._o mr._n du_n pin_n reject_v all_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n because_o the_o rest_n and_o particular_o the_o epistle_n to_o lupicinius_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o two_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o decretal_n under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o like_o the_o style_n of_o those_o that_o be_v